way_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v into_o skill_n in_o physickâ—_n so_o stray_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n now_o though_o we_o we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o strive_v after_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o measure_n sometime_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n gift_n be_v for_o the_o body_n they_o may_v have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a gale_n of_o outward_a assistance_n usual_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o natural_a receptivity_n all_o can_v expect_v a_o like_a quickness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o character_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o education_n though_o there_o assistance_n as_o to_o word_n be_v also_o infallible_a isâ—y_n write_v in_o a_o courtly_a stile_n and_o jeremiah_n in_o a_o priestly_a and_o amos_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n relish_v of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n be_v seraphical_a paul_n argumentative_a and_o peter_n write_v in_o a_o milky_a sweet_a middle-way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v be_v supplication_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o fall_v a_o cry_n behold_v he_o pray_v acts._n 9_o 11._o be_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n prayer_n be_v a_o kindly_a duty_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n thing_n of_o â—n_n airy_a and_o fiery_a nature_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v carry_v they_o upward_o 〈…〉_z their_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o regenerate_a be_v easy_o draw_v into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n and_o utterance_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o impression_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lâ—vour_n before_o they_o go_v to_o thâ—_n altar_n 5._o we_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o lavor_fw-la of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o there_o be_v actual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v still_o move_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v continual_a for_o we_o soon_o work_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o actual_a motion_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o pâ—ayer_n the_o spirit_n suggest_v the_o fit_a season_n he_o that_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n know_v the_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 32._o 6._o and_o according_o giveth_z notice_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o set_v it_o a_o work_n in_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o answer_v god_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a scorn_n we_o can_v put_v upon_o one_o who_o we_o hate_v when_o we_o deny_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o by_o these_o motion_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o interpret_v as_o if_o every_o motion_n to_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a satan_n may_v oppress_v a_o anxious_a soul_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o unreasonable_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n i_o only_o understand_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o many_o wretch_n now_o no_o no_o god_n must_v have_v his_o daily_a acknowledgement_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v so_o strong_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o thy_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o run_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n rom._n 8._o 27_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o private_a revenge_n or_o else_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v take_v place_n before_o our_o inclination_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o moral_a action_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v a_o chief_a circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o not_o in_o do_v well_o now_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v great_a heed_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o right_a manner_n be_v when_o we_o come_v with_o affection_n with_o confidence_n with_o reverence_n 1._o with_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o a_o groan_a rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v word_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n will_v understand_v and_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o turtle_n from_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o draw_v sigh_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n part_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v affection_n that_o earnest_n reach_v forth_o of_o soul_n that_o holy_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n it_o be_v all_o of_o his_o work_n many_o a_o prayer_n be_v neat_o order_v and_o tuneable_o deliver_v but_o this_o artifice_n of_o word_n smell_v of_o the_o man_n than_o it_o savore_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a supplicant_n set_v himself_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o call_v god_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n usual_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n we_o look_v to_o gift_n and_o inlargement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o childlike_a confidence_n that_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o language_n it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o more_o explicet_o by_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n at_o other_o time_n by_o impression_n or_o more_o secret_a instinct_n if_o not_o by_o work_v child_n like_o confidence_n yet_o child_n like_o affection_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n father_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n or_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n 2._o with_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v serious_a and_o awful_a god_n be_v
more_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n now_o god_n have_v build_v i_o such_o a_o stately_a palace_n but_o they_o in_o haggai_n we_o dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n therefore_o the_o time_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n be_v not_o come_v so_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n they_o little_o care_v how_o matter_n go_v with_o god_n house_n once_o more_o i_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a he_o argue_v from_o thence_o to_o meekness_n and_o a_o submislive_a patience_n but_o now_o compare_v 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n he_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o murmur_a and_o fit_a of_o impatience_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v always_o out_o in_o their_o reason_n a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o 9_o drunkard_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v by_o excess_n of_o drink_n man_n have_v not_o a_o even_a touch_n and_o so_o when_o they_o will_v use_v a_o thorn_n or_o any_o sharp_a thing_n they_o wound_v and_o gore_v themselves_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n be_v besot_v with_o lust_n argue_v false_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o such_o 2._o base_a inference_n from_o evangelical_n principle_n do_v not_o blame_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o not_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o or_o faithful_a enough_o or_o wary_a enough_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o when_o we_o see_v gross_a error_n creep_v under_o a_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n foolish_a man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n we_o think_v god_n shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o shut_v their_o eye_n vain_a man_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n shall_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o carry_v a_o perverse_a apprehension_n will_v make_v they_o obscure_v parable_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o most_o sensible_a representation_n of_o thing_n harden_v the_o pharisee_n mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o false_a logic_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o fall_v shall_v not_o want_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v they_o that_o will_v only_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o contract_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o undo_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n 2_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o abuse_v free_a grace_n other_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o preach_v but_o child_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o bread_n because_o dog_n catch_v at_o it_o because_o some_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o other_o eat_v to_o excess_n shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n want_v his_o food_n shall_v hungry_a conscience_n lose_v their_o portion_n for_o other_o abuse_v no_o no_o if_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n of_o these_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n we_o can_v only_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n we_o can_v give_v they_o gracious_a heart_n to_o improve_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o reason_n for_o fear_v of_o abuse_n and_o gardiner_n will_v not_o have_v this_o gap_n of_o free_a grace_n open_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v ever_o malign_v a_o gospel_n dispensation_n let_v not_o we_o withhold_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o commission_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n if_o man_n abuse_v it_o we_o be_v clear_a their_o destruction_n be_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 3._o 8._o some_o slanderous_o report_n that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a some_o give_v out_o that_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o pardon_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a if_o they_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o vile_a conceit_n say_v he_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o i_o musculus_fw-la complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o no_o place_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o those_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o 24._o contzen_n a_o jesuit_n cite_v this_o passage_n cry_v out_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestantism_n and_o their_o gospel_n preach_v many_o be_v of_o his_o spirit_n do_v even_o hate_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n if_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o however_o visible_a mistake_n must_v be_v prevent_v lest_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n 2._o the_o next_o point_n that_o though_o grace_v its_o self_n be_v not_o pliable_a 2._o to_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v and_o cherish_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n you_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o ancient_a this_o spirit_n of_o error_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o former_a day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o these_o eccl._n 7._o 10._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n vile_a heart_n do_v abuse_v good_a doctrine_n man_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o they_o be_v now_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n have_v a_o second_o spring_n and_o revolution_n indeed_o of_o all_o error_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o natural_a we_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o ungodly_a man_n take_v liberty_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o because_o carnal_a heart_n do_v assimilate_v all_o that_o they_o meet_v reason_n with_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v the_o fresh_a river_n and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o heaven_n into_o salt_n water_n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n pervert_v the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o sweet_a liquor_n be_v soon_o sour_v in_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n so_o do_v truth_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n when_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o be_v quite_o turn_v to_o anopurpose_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v fain_o sin_v secure_o &_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la with_o a_o free_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n from_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o countenancer_n of_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v rub_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o design_n be_v accomplish_v augustine_n often_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n take_v the_o most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o their_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o approver_n and_o countenancer_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o man_n can_v once_o make_v god_n a_o approver_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o design_n of_o carnal_a nature_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o will_v be_v free_v of_o that_o awe_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v only_o leave_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o check_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o indulgence_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o that_o way_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o sin_n free_o 3._o because_o man_n be_v obedient_a natural_o no_o long_o than_o when_o under_o impression_n of_o awe_n and_o fear_n the_o 4._o cord_n of_o a_o man_n work_v little_a with_o we_o like_o beast_n we_o only_o put_v forward_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o goad_n violent_a mean_n do_v more_o than_o gentle_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n usual_o where_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o that_o kind_n we_o 15._o wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o asse-colt_n be_v suckle_v and_o full_a kick_v her_o dam_n in_o the_o
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
a_o practical_a commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n deliver_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o sundry_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o stoke-newington_n in_o middlesex_n by_o thomas_n manton_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o covent_n garden_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o the_o religious_a and_o honourable_a lady_n letitia_n popham_n wife_n to_o colonel_n alexander_n popham_n madam_n 'tis_v a_o lovely_a conjunction_n when_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n meet_v together_o person_n of_o estate_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n than_o other_o but_o great_a obligation_n to_o own_o god_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n expect_v a_o rent_n from_o every_o country-cottage_n but_o a_o large_a revenue_n from_o great_a house_n now_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la they_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a farm_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n never_o be_v the_o lord_n more_o neglect_v and_o dishonour_v then_o in_o great_a man_n house_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o all_o his_o bounty_n if_o religion_n chance_v to_o get_v in_o there_o it_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o again_o though_o vice_n live_v long_o in_o a_o family_n and_o run_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v strictness_n of_o religion_n carry_v on_o for_o three_o or_o four_o descent_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o abraham_n house_n that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o a_o long_a while_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 9_o but_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o succession_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o gentry_n the_o father_n perchance_o profess_v godliness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 26._o not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o few_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o a_o carnal_a son_n come_v and_o turn_v all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o plenty_n ill-governed_n dispose_v to_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n 2._o brave_a spirit_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o think_v salvian_n strictness_n inglorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n a_o base_a thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o their_o grandeur_n and_o esteem_n a_o loose_a own_n of_o christianity_n be_v honourable_a since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v count_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o true_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o fashion_n vanity_n of_o compliment_n and_o some_o gentile_a custom_n which_o in_o a_o fond_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a zeal_n to_o deny_v they_o honest_a civility_n but_o certain_a custom_n and_o modes_n there_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v part_v with_o they_o will_v even_o break_v with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n into_o carnal_a family_n wherein_o they_o consult_v rather_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o house_n then_o the_o continue_v of_o christ_n interest_n in_o their_o line_n and_o posterity_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v match_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n for_o blood_n &_o estate_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o religion_n also_o but_o even_o good_a people_n give_v a_o suspicion_n sometime_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o 26._o scripture_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o marry_v with_o a_o arian_n lady_n be_v himself_o ensnare_v in_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v madam_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o the_o great_a care_n in_o your_o relation_n that_o you_o may_v settle_v a_o stand_a interest_n for_o jesus_n christ_n so_o hopeful_o already_o begin_v in_o your_o house_n and_o family_n it_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o or_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v for_o he_o go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v few_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o honour_n god_n then_o you_o have_v that_o i_o have_v inscribe_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o name_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o that_o know_v my_o great_a obligation_n to_o your_o self_n and_o your_o worthy_a husband_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o that_o newington_n belove_a place_n and_o people_n among_o who_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v and_o i_o hope_v of_o glorify_v god_n and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v remove_v but_o upon_o those_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n which_o do_v even_o rend_v i_o from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o now_o transplant_v and_o owe_v very_o much_o service_n and_o respect_n elsewhere_o yet_o that_o â—ord_n noble_a lord_n that_o give_v i_o the_o call_v will_v allow_v i_o full_a time_n and_o leave_n to_o pay_v my_o old_a debt_n that_o afterward_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o in_o a_o capacity_n public_o to_o express_v my_o gratitude_n to_o himself_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o object_v the_o unsuiteableness_n of_o dedicate_a a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o one_o of_o your_o sex_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v to_o 140._o jerom_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v that_o two_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v name_v from_o woman_n ruth_n and_o esther_n that_o a_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o inscribe_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n etc._n other_o have_v fault_v in_o like_a kind_n before_o i_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a commentary_n and_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v every_o christian_n common_a interest_n your_o sex_n have_v a_o full_a share_n though_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v more_o private_a and_o confine_v yet_o you_o have_v your_o service_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o season_v the_o child_n pro._n 31._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o incourrage_v the_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n especial_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n it_o be_v say_v esther_n 4._o 16._o i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v fast_o likewise_o these_o maiden_n be_v either_o jew_n and_o then_o it_o show_v what_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o a_o near_a attendance_n such_o as_o savour_v of_o religion_n see_v psal_n 101._o 6._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a such_o as_o she_o have_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o maiden_n be_v appoint_v she_o by_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v before_o instruct_v in_o court-fashion_n esther_n 2._o 9_o but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o take_v time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o her_o apartment_n have_v many_o oppertunity_n of_o religious_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n madam_n how_o far_o you_o practise_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o world_n persevere_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o the_o good_a lord_n shed_v abroad_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o into_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v madam_n your_o most_o oblige_a and_o respective_o observant_a tho_o manton_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v exercise_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o sectary_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v worst_a when_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o look_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v adverse_a power_n without_o
ever_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o back_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o the_o jailor_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o anguish_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o it_o be_v easy_a security_n that_o go_v on_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o hope_n without_o variation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n find_v in_o they_o so_o some_o change_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n some_o from_o civility_n to_o religion_n from_o profession_n to_o sincerity_n from_o servility_n to_o ingenuity_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n pray_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o custom_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a call_n so_o that_o first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n answer_v to_o some_o god_n speak_v in_o thunder_n to_o other_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o to_o all_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v you_o ever_o discern_v god_n call_v and_o your_o answer_v psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v often_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o discourse_n be_v constant_a he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o actual_a excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o serious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n god_n call_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n often_o and_o the_o heart_n eccho_v lo_o i_o come_v well_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o calling_n evidence_v that_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o may_v rebuke_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o conscience_n ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o object_n of_o god_n election_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v contract_v large_a discourse_n you_o may_v know_v your_o effectual_a call_n partly_o call_v by_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o many_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o usual_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n harrow_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o throw_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o some_o preparative_n conviction_n god_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n redemption_n need_v no_o preparation_n but_o conversion_n do_v look_v as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o forego_v law_n work_n though_o we_o be_v call_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o call_v by_o my_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a generation_n the_o matter_n be_v gradual_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o man_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o 1._o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o manna_n come_v down_o in_o sweet_a dew_n it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o speak_v terror_n before_o he_o speak_v comfort_n christ_n show_v the_o method_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v notable_a to_o convince_v be_v arist_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o represent_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v and_o make_v the_o person_n yield_v and_o say_v certain_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o very_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n method_n we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o stark_o naught_o in_o a_o deplore_v lose_v condition_n well_o then_o if_o you_o have_v always_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o only_o a_o slight_a and_o general_a knowledge_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a forlorn_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o feed_v presumption_n and_o security_n because_o we_o never_o bring_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o issue_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o state_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o blind_a guess_n and_o loose_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n must_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n feel_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n never_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o stand_v 18._o guilty_a there_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 2._o again_o the_o next_o note_n or_o occasion_n of_o discovery_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o namely_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o by_o my_o gospel_n oracle_n and_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n some_o nature_n christian_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o the_o mistake_n they_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o over-troubled_n fancy_n delusion_n which_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n may_v at_o length_n order_n for_o good_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v off_o his_o people_n from_o their_o discouragement_n but_o usual_o god_n way_n of_o call_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o god_n love_v to_o own_o and_o honour_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o read_v or_o meditation_n that_o neglect_v prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o confess_v the_o word_n may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n my_o soul_n fail_v when_o 6._o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v render_v because_o of_o his_o speech_n now_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o open_v my_o sister_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v speak_v she_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coâ—â—_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o you_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fail_v then_o but_o when_o she_o remember_v it_o afterward_o than_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v as_o peter_n also_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v mat._n 26._o last_o verse_n thus_o many_o time_n god_n revive_v old_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n the_o word_n work_v then_o either_o in_o the_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o remembrance_n or_o deep_a meditation_n upon_o it_o well_o now_o can_v you_o remember_v such_o a_o experience_n when_o god_n call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v he_o ever_o move_v you_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o serious_a and_o consider_v of_o your_o condition_n usual_o at_o our_o first_o call_n we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v aside_o that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v confer_v in_o private_a as_o hosea_n 2._o 14._o god_n call_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n that_o god_n may_v more_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 22._o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o
be_v cleanse_v as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o separate_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o act_n and_o live_v for_o god_n they_o trade_n for_o god_n eat_v for_o god_n drink_v for_o god_n more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v for_o 31_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v mere_o sway_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o company_n that_o mere_o act_v for_o themselves_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o filthy_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o death_n whole_o and_o never_o before_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n than_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o the_o papist_n cavil_v â—â—â—_o trifle_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o a_o purgation_n after_o death_n or_o how_o else_o come_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n i_o answer_v that_o place_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o once_o they_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o time_n most_o probable_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o expire_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sinful_a so_o in_o the_o moment_n wherein_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pious_a soul_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o hope_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v indeed_o now_o the_o work_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o do_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v in_o rub_v away_o the_o old_a filth_n and_o it_o weaken_v original_a corruption_n more_o and_o more_o as_o also_o in_o wash_v off_o the_o new_a defilement_n which_o we_o contract_v every_o day_n by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 13._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bathe_v himself_o but_o after_o his_o return_n by_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o stain_v his_o foot_n and_o need_v another_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n at_o least_o so_o by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v stain_n and_o spot_n contract_v which_o must_v always_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o daily_a repentance_n beside_o our_o 5._o general_a bathe_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o cleanse_a work_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o like_o the_o wash_n off_o of_o spot_n but_o like_o the_o purge_n of_o sick_a matter_n or_o ill_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v with_o much_o reluctation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o subdue_a our_o iniquity_n micab_n 7._o 19_o in_o outward_a filthiness_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a resistance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o positive_a work_n or_o the_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v for_o beside_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o grace_n a_o disposition_n wrought_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o also_o there_o slow_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n nature_n or_o image_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n be_v god_n law_n or_o reveal_v will_n 1_o thef_fw-fr 4._o 3._o the_o one_o be_v our_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o our_o actual_a 1._o for_o habitual_a sanctification_n or_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n through_o but_o not_o full_a there_o must_v be_v all_o grace_n and_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n â—â—_o these_o 5._o 23._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o theological_a distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o angelical_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n conscience_n willâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—â—d_z then_o there_o be_v soul_n the_o low_a part_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o then_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n the_o instrument_n of_o soul_n which_o need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n then_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a nature_n this_o leaven_n must_v get_v into_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o mind_n memory_n conscience_n will_n desire_n delight_n all_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v sanctify_v so_o there_o must_v be_v every_o grace_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o stock_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o frame_n of_o grace_n call_v in_o other_o term_n the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1â—_n there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v that_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v actual_o know_v all_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o see_v enough_o to_o avoid_v course_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inquisitiveness_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o be_v teachable_a though_o actual_o ignorant_a there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n to_o every_o truth_n and_o claim_v kin_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n as_o original_n â—in_v contain_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o explicit_a work_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o make_v up_o one_o sincere_a bend_v of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n call_v holiness_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v the_o person_n sanctify_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n not_o one_o member_n be_v want_v but_o now_o though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o degree_n every_o part_n be_v sanctify_v but_o every_o part_n be_v not_o whole_o sanctify_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n hell_n and_o heaven_n adam_n and_o jesus_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o medley_n and_o composition_n
be_v we_o during_o the_o present_a state_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o the_o principâ—â—â—_n of_o operation_n every_o action_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commendable_a act_n in_o scripture_n record_v but_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heroical_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o faith_n moses_n believe_v and_o therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o smite_v twice_o sarah_n believe_v the_o promise_n but_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n rebâ—â—â—â—_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o she_o set_v jacob_n a-work_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n rahab_n save_v the_o spy_n but_o make_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v our_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n our_o 1._o honey_n with_o wax_n and_o our_o silver_n with_o tin_n all_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o the_o better_a part_n prevail_v and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o grow_v and_o halt_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o morning_n sun_n do_v to_o high_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 2._o for_o actual_a sanctification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v so_o as_o the_o life_n thought_n word_n action_n all_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v within_o and_o breathe_v without_o in_o sanctify_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n all_o the_o action_n savour_v of_o grace_n now_o our_o action_n be_v sanctify_v and_o savour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a ends._n 1._o new_a principle_n duty_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a no_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n unless_o it_o have_v these_o qualification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n love_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o faith_n his_o bounty_n and_o reward_n the_o first_o sway_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o three_o give_v encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n obedience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obedience_n show_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n the_o encouragement_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o sanctify_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v i_o do_v it_o sâ—_n god_n have_v command_v it_o why_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n 14._o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o christ_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n sweeten_v the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v know_v by_o legal_a aim_n and_o carnal_a motive_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n like_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripen_v by_o art_n and_o force_n not_o natural_o nor_o kind_o 2._o new_a end_n here_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n be_v most_o sensible_a principle_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o discover_v most_o by_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o your_o civil_a relation_n and_o traffic_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v the_o last_o end_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n whither_o i_o seek_v grace_n and_o pardon_n or_o the_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o the_o present_a life_n grace_n still_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v out_o of_o self-interest_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o welfare_n as_o beast_n will_v howl_v when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n and_o injury_n dog_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n may_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o so_o in_o charity_n many_o man_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o bargain_n and_o traffic_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2._o to_o gratify_v their_o worldly_a interest_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o honour_n god_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o repute_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o there_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n and_o acquittance_n brief_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v be_v either_o carnal_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a 1._o carnal_a when_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n their_o worship_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o by_o a_o vile_a submission_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o fame_n and_o repute_n of_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o show_v part_n preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o rival_n other_o in_o esteem_n phil._n 1._o 15._o often_o be_v this_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o god_n that_o his_o worship_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n and_o pretence_n to_o unclean_a intent_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n make_v for_o a_o king_n to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o excrement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v our_o utmost_a end_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n as_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v for_o belly_n cheer_n to_o flow_v in_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v up_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n 2._o there_o be_v natural_a end_n it_o be_v grace_n as_o i_o say_v that_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o self_n as_o water_n can_v ascend_v beyond_o its_o spring_n now_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o strictness_n out_o of_o design_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o impulse_n of_o natural_a conscience_n they_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v if_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o temperate_a it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o because_o these_o pleasure_n emasculate_a and_o quench_v their_o natural_a bravery_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v just_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v kind_a in_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nothing_o be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v ephes_n 5._o god_n be_v neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o at_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o these_o action_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o but_o lord_n search_n see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v with_o full_a leave_n of_o conscience_n again_o false_a grace_n do_v not_o grow_v unless_o it_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o pretence_n wither_v rather_o than_o thrive_v god_n complain_v jer._n 7._o 24._o that_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o then_o forward_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o decline_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v like_o bad_a salt_n that_o lose_v of_o its_o acrimony_n and_o smartness_n every_o day_n till_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n but_o now_o true_a grace_n from_o a_o grain_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o from_o a_o morning_n glimpse_n to_o a_o perfect_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o from_o smoke_a flax_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o least_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o supply_n from_o heaven_n shall_v prosper_v into_o abundance_n nicodemus_n that_o at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n after_o bold_o declare_v himself_o for_o he_o john_n 19_o 30._o grace_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o holiness_n by_o degree_n advance_v into_o a_o triumph_n examine_v then_o whether_o you_o increase_v or_o decrease_v if_o you_o go_v backward_o from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n from_o strictness_n to_o looseness_n if_o you_o lose_v you_o care_v of_o duty_n and_o choyceness_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o truth_n once_o more_o false_a grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humility_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o profess_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v and_o more_o self-conceited_a there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n with_o true_a grace_n there_o always_o go_v along_o a_o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o they_o discern_v their_o ignorance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o with_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o bewail_v unbelief_n and_o see_v a_o need_n of_o increase_n and_o further_a growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n oh_o i_o want_v faith_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v still_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o prejudicial_a and_o lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o keep_v hungry_a and_o humble_a under_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o we_o 13._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o or_o not_o yet_o attain_v be_v much_o more_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v 309._o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n incline_v man_n to_o forbear_v sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o now_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o partly_o because_o love_n be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o force_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o great_a evangelic_n motive_n be_v mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o ingenuous_a when_o it_o yield_v to_o such_o entreaty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n but_o a_o servile_a awe_n have_v little_a of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n than_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o no_o other_o restraint_n psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o to_o cool_v and_o charm_v their_o fury_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n though_o this_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o slavish_a spirit_n that_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thought_n of_o outward_a inconvenience_n do_v equal_o sway_v they_o as_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v not_o quench_v yet_o god_n withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o sarah_n gen._n 20._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v though_o the_o action_n be_v check_v as_o israel_n have_v a_o adulterous_a heart_n towards_o god_n when_o her_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v enlarge_v and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o path_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o be_v common_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o call_v it_o common_a grace_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o differ_v from_o civility_n because_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n and_o evangelical_n from_o formality_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o real_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o restrain_v grace_n because_o that_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o servile_a awe_n of_o god_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n with_o some_o affection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a work_n good_a in_o its_o self_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o some_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o elsewhere_o only_o now_o let_v i_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o humble_v 2._o the_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n after_o more_o of_o christ_n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 1._o that_o light_n be_v not_o humble_v he_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v humble_v foundation_n totter_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v deep_o enough_o the_o more_o true_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o self-abasement_n will_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o you_o can_v never_o magnify_v christ_n enough_o and_o you_o can_v never_o debase_v self_n enough_o and_o certain_o christ_n be_v most_o exalt_v when_o you_o be_v most_o abase_v isai_n 2._o 19_o dagon_n must_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o you_o must_v be_v vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v such_o true_a reviving_n as_o the_o humble_a isai_n 57_o 15_o 16._o true_a humiliation_n be_v far_o from_o weaken_v your_o comfort_n it_o make_v they_o more_o full_a and_o sure_a therefore_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 6._o be_v humiliation_n and_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o rash_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o their_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v it_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n they_o have_v but_o loose_a and_o slight_a desire_n of_o happiness_n glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o possible_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o wish_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o holy_a desire_n after_o christ_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o taste_n 5._o groan_n after_o a_o full_a communion_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n that_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o but_o now_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v a_o loose_a asseâ—t_n and_o slight_a affection_n a_o taste_n enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v some_o profession_n for_o a_o while_n a_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v such_o possible_o as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v some_o share_n it_o may_v be_v a_o plentiful_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o duty_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a if_o the_o
heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o be_v not_o upright_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v but_o as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n though_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o enlargement_n and_o affection_n pray_v sweet_o all_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o duty_n nor_o the_o life_n our_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o a_o proportionable_a influence_n upon_o practice_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o state_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n the_o father_n but_o why_o be_v it_o so_o distinct_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o the_o answer_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n one_o way_n or_o other_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n those_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o son_n sanctify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preserve_v and_o call_v 2._o though_o all_o work_n joint_o yet_o there_o be_v distinct_a personal_a operation_n by_o which_o they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o each_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o the_o scripture_n follow_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o election_n john_n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o so_o vers_fw-la 65._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n look_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o son_n through_o his_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o again_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o those_o who_o the_o father_n do_v choose_v and_o the_o son_n redeem_v and_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o have_v their_o distinct_a work_n the_o inchoation_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o consummation_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n application_n all_o be_v join_v in_o one_o verse_n for_o indeed_o they_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v even_o in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o the_o first_o distinct_a operation_n be_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 26._o so_o he_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o purge_v john_n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n all_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o person_n unless_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o operation_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v make_v his_o work_n sanctify_a in_o god_n the_o father_n observe_v that_o sanctification_n be_v god_n work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a then_o make_v its_o self_n to_o be_v we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o meditar_n as_o the_o sheep_n can_v go_v astray_o of_o its_o self_n but_o it_o can_v never_o return_v to_o the_o fold_n without_o the_o shepherd_n care_n and_o help_v lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n aug._n god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n levit._n 21._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o grace_n be_v his_o immediate_a creature_n man_n will_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n but_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n and_o outward_a mean_n work_v not_o unless_o god_n put_v in_o with_o they_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v in_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o god_n grace_n which_o act_v according_a to_o pleasure_n well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v our_o will_n be_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a but_o god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n we_o have_v such_o a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o grope_v and_o feel_v after_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o power_n to_o quell_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v put_v upon_o sad_a remedy_n whereas_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a to_o you_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n crates_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o answer_v apol._n that_o he_o shall_v either_o famish_v himself_o or_o hang_v himself_o they_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n or_o else_o death_n and_o despair_n democritus_n blind_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o they_o ibidem_fw-la now_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lust_n not_o of_o our_o body_n bless_v god_n that_o you_o know_v who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o sanctification_n 2_o use_n praise_v the_o lord_n when_o ever_o this_o work_n be_v accomplish_v not_o i_o but_o grace_n it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o to_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n mercy_n christ_n merit_n and_o the_o spirit_n efficacy_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o 18._o god_n the_o father_n give_v leave_v or_o issue_v forth_o a_o authentic_a act_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o esther_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n then_o there_o be_v christ_n merit_n the_o stream_n wherein_o we_o be_v wash_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n efficacy_n no_o less_o power_n will_v vanquish_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o grace_n be_v express_v not_o only_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o 6._o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o by_o 4._o victory_n or_o a_o powerful_a overcome_v of_o opposition_n in_o creation_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v beside_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n a_o life_n of_o resistance_n against_o grace_n therefore_o sanctification_n must_v entire_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n we_o deserve_v it_o not_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n goodwill_n and_o christ_n merit_n we_o work_v iâ—_n not_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o 2._o
merit_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n merit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o a_o time_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o again_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v and_o can_v preserve_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v to_o salvation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n preserve_v in_o christ_n luther_n look_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v and_o knead_v together_o so_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_v more_o can_v christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v maim_v or_o lose_v a_o joint_n then_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o be_v another_o ground_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o also_o be_v the_o executor_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o be_v entreat_v his_o father_n for_o support_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n fear_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o real_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n you_o know_v have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o lose_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 39_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o elect_a person_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 2._o author_n there_o he_o may_v be_v a_o finisher_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o preserve_v and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o comforter_n by_o work_a grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 6._o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n to_o show_v we_o how_o good_a eternal_a life_n be_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o show_v we_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o will_v god_n lose_v his_o earnest_n will_v he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o fail_v our_o expectation_n sure_o no._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o application_n it_o press_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n it_o be_v no_o 1_o unreasonable_a inference_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o oh_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_n and_o fail_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n be_v arm_n none_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v with_o such_o frowardness_n with_o such_o dishonour_n to_o god_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o look_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o so_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o that_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o be_v give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a when_o our_o religious_a course_n be_v interrupt_v and_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a and_o so_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n scandalous_a professor_n make_v arminian_n in_o a_o age_n of_o defection_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o fall_v through_o weakness_n be_v not_o utter_o dismay_v 2._o as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o then_o another_o sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n david_n plead_v
god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o take_v it_o for_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v only_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n pride_n partiality_n and_o faction_n where_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la hooper_n and_o ridley_n join_v in_o perfect_a consort_n again_o observe_v the_o aptness_n of_o these_o request_n to_o the_o time_n 3._o wherein_o he_o pray_v when_o religion_n be_v scandalize_v by_o loose_a christian_n and_o carnal_a doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o we_o stand_v that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24._o 24._o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o what_o mould_n be_v they_o make_v wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v elective_a grace_n and_o mercy_n interpose_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o mercy_n have_v single_v they_o out_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a people_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o need_v peace_n and_o inward_a consolation_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o digest_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o love_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n again_o note_v the_o aptness_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o person_n for_o 4._o who_o he_o pray_v here_o be_v three_o blessing_n that_o do_v more_o eminent_o and_o distinct_o suit_n with_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o distinguish_v these_o blessing_n by_o their_o proper_a fountain_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sort_v the_o blessing_n right_a there_o be_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o peace_n from_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o and_o love_v from_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v every_o person_n concure_v to_o our_o happiness_n with_o his_o distinct_a blessing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o apt_o these_o blessing_n be_v suit_v 5._o among_o themselves_o first_o mercy_n than_o peace_n and_o then_o love_n mercy_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o paul_n epistle_n only_a grace_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o bounty_n of_o god_n as_o mercy_n do_v our_o want_n and_o need_v by_o mercy_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a creature_n and_o peace_n signify_v all_o blessing_n inward_a and_o outward_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n more_o especial_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o secure_a enjoy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o spiritual_a prosperity_n and_o then_o love_v sometime_o signify_v god_n love_n to_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n and_o love_n be_v the_o return_n he_o begin_v with_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v high_a than_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o can_v go_v for_o god_n love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 9_o 15._o isai_n 45._o 15._o and_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o wrath_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o honour_v mercy_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o mercy_n be_v head_n as_o further_o anon_o that_o which_o you_o give_v to_o merit_v you_o take_v from_o mercy_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v peace_n mark_v the_o order_n still_o without_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n isai_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v peace_n peace_n but_o my_o god_n do_v not_o say_v so_o christ_n leave_v his_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 14._o 27._o and_o not_o as_o worldly_a and_o external_a peace_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v concern_v that_o be_v general_a but_o this_o be_v proper_a confine_v within_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n method_n to_o pour_v in_o first_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n alas_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o frisk_n or_o fit_a of_o joy_n while_o conscience_n god_n watchman_n be_v nape_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9_o 17._o the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n be_v to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o guilt_n will_v create_v fear_n and_o trouble_n again_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v love_n great_a privilege_n require_v answerable_a duty_n mercy_n and_o peace_n need_v another_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v love_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v love_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o act_n though_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o will_v all_o have_v mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a to_o have_v love_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n mercy_n peace_n all_o this_o run_v downward_o and_o respect_v our_o interest_n but_o love_v that_o mount_v upward_o and_o respect_v god_n himself_o certain_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n and_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o true_a peace_n that_o do_v not_o find_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n that_o as_o he_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o profit_n so_o we_o may_v order_v and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n mercy_n run_v down_o from_o god_n and_o beget_v peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solid_a taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n beget_v love_n by_o which_o we_o clasp_v about_o god_n again_o for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverberation_n or_o beat_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o or_o a_o return_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n his_o so_o that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o either_o way_n be_v the_o utmost_a boundary_a of_o the_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o second_o let_v i_o handle_v they_o particular_o and_o apart_o mercy_n and_o first_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v dispense_v blessing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v beat_v down_o despair_n and_o carnal_a confâ—â—ence_n man_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n but_o deserve_v none_o despair_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flesh_n to_o glory_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n mercy_n salve_v both_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130._o 7._o false_a worship_n be_v support_v by_o terror_n but_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o heart_n will_v gain_v it_o by_o love_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o since_o mercy_n do_v all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o justice_n if_o you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o debt_n you_o be_v sure_a to_o miss_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n supremacy_n that_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o gift_n
presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a he_o wrong_v grace_n exceed_o i_o say_v if_o he_o grow_v more_o careless_a secure_a negligent_a not_o so_o constant_a in_o duty_n not_o so_o watchful_a and_o strict_a in_o conversation_n or_o abate_v aught_o of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o this_o flower_n last_o we_o wrong_v grace_n by_o slight_v it_o after_o a_o taste_n at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o trial_n and_o usual_o then_o god_n give_v we_o 6._o a_o taste_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v for_o more_o now_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o return_v to_o your_o sinful_a course_n again_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o find_v carnal_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v better_a than_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o grow_v weary_a do_v by_o your_o practice_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v peace_n whence_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a observat_fw-la blessing_n one_o of_o the_o main_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v second_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o and_o three_o come_v to_o application_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sure_a estate_n with_o god_n to_o this_o peace_n two_o thing_n concur_v first_o a_o sure_a estate_n or_o term_n of_o amity_n with_o god_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o actual_a justification_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o sure_a estate_n or_o the_o reflex_n of_o this_o amity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v rank_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o ill_a term_n with_o he_o when_o we_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v wrath_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o on_o man_n part_n there_o be_v hatred_n we_o hate_v god_n because_o we_o love_v sin_n col._n 1._o 21._o god_n enmity_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n now_o and_o then_o wrath_n break_v out_o but_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o execute_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v reverse_v if_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o or_o offer_v of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n but_o during_o our_o earthly_a state_n god_n woo_v we_o and_o envit_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n thus_o matter_n stand_v on_o god_n part_n but_o now_o on_o our_o part_n this_o enmity_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spite_n we_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o ungod_o he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o we_o to_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o guilty_a prisoner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o assize_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v 2._o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o angel_n man_n fire_n air_n water_n they_o be_v all_o at_o god_n beck_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v man_n when_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n take_v part_n with_o their_o prince_n against_o rebel_n the_o angel_n harken_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 103._o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n isa_n 7_o it_o be_v ready_o present_o it_o be_v ill_a contest_v with_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n the_o fire_n say_v let_v i_o burn_v his_o house_n or_o dwell_v place_n the_o water_n say_v let_v i_o drown_v his_o ship_n the_o earth_n let_v i_o swallow_v he_o up_o quick_a as_o i_o do_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n certain_o the_o lord_n can_v want_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n man_n as_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o own_o enemy_n god_n need_v not_o fetch_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o creature_n for_o our_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n our_o own_o affection_n against_o we_o man_n be_v soon_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v bear_v the_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v only_o be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o confer_v it_o by_o his_o power_n for_o his_o merit_n see_v col._n 1._o 20._o and_o isai_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o without_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o law_n his_o truth_n his_o justice_n his_o holiness_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v either_o in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o in_o our_o surety_n and_o also_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a then_o for_o his_o power_n he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o then_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o afoot_a between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o thus_o by_o open_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o can_v calm_v the_o conscience_n and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o hope_n all_o false_a religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o scruple_n and_o jealousy_n jer._n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o apply_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o christ_n own_o hand_n must_v make_v it_o stick_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n christ_n wipe_v guilt_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o god_n set_v he_o up_o be_v to_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o great_a conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n partly_o by_o his_o intercession_n as_o foreign_a state_n have_v their_o agent_n in_o prince_n court_n to_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n so_o christ_n take_v up_o all_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o no_o breach_n may_v ensue_v heb._n 9_o 24._o partly_o by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o conscience_n isai_n 26._o 3._o partly_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v on_o our_o part_n by_o return_v to_o folly_n psal_n 85._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n where_o note_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o a_o peace_n after_o a_o breach_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n appear_v in_o a_o form_n
of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o we_o lie_v down_o cur_n enmity_n against_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o observe_v that_o god_n begin_v first_o though_o he_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o be_v reconcile_n and_o mark_v again_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o be_v sure_a those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n be_v still_o in_o â—mbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enemy_n they_o may_v be_v again_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o perfect_a grace_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o scar_n remain_v but_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o soder_v of_o a_o vessel_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n or_o as_o a_o leg_n break_v if_o well_o set_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v we_o upon_o firm_a term_n than_o we_o be_v in_o innocency_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o 4._o god_n be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o his_o league_n with_o we_o be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a omne_fw-la my_o horse_n be_v as_o thy_o horse_n and_o my_o chariot_n as_o thy_o chariot_n god_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v in_o the_o league_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o only_a contract_n for_o his_o person_n but_o his_o subject_n and_o estate_n angel_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n they_o become_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o a_o christian_a have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o he_o say_v of_o job_n thou_o have_v hedge_v he_o round_o about_o god_n heir_n be_v well_o attend_v angel_n wait_v upon_o they_o at_o christ_n direction_n other_o creature_n serve_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o star_n wind_n sea_n beast_n job_n 5._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o they_o be_v include_v in_o god_n league_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a covenant_n between_v we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a at_o our_o service_n so_o hosea_n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o man_n they_o be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o god_n can_v change_v they_o the_o gospel_n civillize_v and_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n bosom_n where_o it_o work_v least_o see_v isai_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v either_o destroy_v their_o person_n or_o restrain_v their_o rage_n or_o turn_v out_o their_o respect_n to_o you_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 17._o we_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n many_o time_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v the_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o a_o key_n open_v a_o door_n soon_o than_o a_o iron_n bar_n if_o you_o be_v in_o with_o god_n you_o stop_v enmity_n and_o strife_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n so_o for_o peace_n with_o the_o saint_n jesus_n christ_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n ephes_n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o remove_v prejudices_fw-la and_o jealousy_n change_v interest_n clear_v up_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n meeken_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v at_o one_o surely_n alipio_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a cement_n and_o bond_n of_o friendship_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o into_o a_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n col._n 3._o 15._o brother_n have_v deface_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n but_o fellow-member_n be_v wont_a to_o care_v one_o for_o another_o peace_n with_o fellow_n saint_n be_v his_o die_a charge_n his_o legacy_n john_n 14._o 27._o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o his_o constant_a care_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o for_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o sin_n rend_v and_o teer_v a_o ma_fw-fr from_o himself_n it_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o thought_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o odds_o and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n now_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n may_v talk_v together_o as_o love_a friend_n without_o scold_v without_o reproach_v and_o then_o grace_n give_v we_o a_o calm_a and_o content_a spirit_n which_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o a_o discontent_a man_n be_v his_o own_o burden_n we_o need_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o matter_n to_o god_n disposal_n psal_n 4._o 8._o 5._o though_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o yet_o some_o trouble_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n phil._n 4._o 7._o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o sense_n who_o more_o wretched_a than_o god_n child_n hate_a revile_v persecute_v afflict_v how_o be_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a what_o ever_o trouble_v the_o saint_n nothing_o can_v harm_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v harm_v the_o man_n but_o not_o the_o christian_a all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o better_a part_n they_o work_n for_o good_a death_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o body_n ask_v old_a simeon_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v send_v for_o by_o their_o friend_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n be_v a_o grim_a messenger_n but_o they_o know_v his_o errand_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o we_o rest_v both_o from_o our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n nor_o affliction_n more_o all_o privilege_n be_v at_o the_o height_n no_o more_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n fear_n of_o death_n there_o we_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o hurt_n but_o danger_n our_o exercise_n be_v at_o end_n there_o we_o do_v immediate_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v we_o here_o now_o we_o be_v in_o absaloms_n condition_n pardon_v reconcile_a but_o can_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o open_v it_o to_o you_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o if_o peace_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o a_o main_a privilege_n trial_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n be_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o god_n enemy_n will_v be_v you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v god_n otherwise_o what_o peace_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n enemy_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n be_v so_o many_o our_o league_n with_o god_n be_v defensive_a and_o offensive_a martyras_n there_o be_v a_o war_n with_o satan_n if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o our_o unity_n with_o god_n with_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v at_o open_a war_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o devil_n may_v be_v at_o a_o secret_a peace_n with_o they_o but_o god_n be_v at_o distance_n and_o abhor_v all_o communion_n
with_o they_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n till_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o note_n be_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n bondage_n and_o servile_a awe_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v come_v in_o peace_n a_o man_n never_o delight_v in_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n when_o either_o he_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o no_o peace_n duty_n disturb_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v raw_a and_o sour_a we_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_v when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o at_o war_n trading_n be_v revive_v so_o will_v it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o you_o commerce_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o you_o will_v be_v trade_v into_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v away_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o careless_a and_o the_o distress_a 1._o to_o the_o careless_a consider_v you_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o their_o cradle_n upward_o never_o love_v he_o you_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o you_o can_v maintain_v war_n against_o he_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o what_o will_v you_o arm_v lust_n against_o angel_n and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n one_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6._o 4._o the_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o creature_n to_o kill_v you_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v part_n with_o god_n adrian_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o gnat._n but_o death_n will_v not_o end_v your_o sorrow_n none_o can_v punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o god_n can_v he_o can_v ruin_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o how_o will_v you_o screech_n and_o howl_v like_o dragon_n but_o your_o torment_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n be_v wise_a then_o and_o do_v not_o sleep_v when_o your_o 3._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n ah_o that_o you_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n luk._n 19_o 41._o peace_n must_v be_v have_v now_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hereafter_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v light_v our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v now_o a_o saviour_n than_o a_o judge_n you_o will_v yell_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o distress_a conscience_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n god_n offer_v you_o peace_n he_o send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v goodwill_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v only_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n see_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isai_n 54._o 10._o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o peace_n assure_v we_o by_o covenant_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o doubt_v nor_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o perplexity_n and_o keep_v conscience_n raw_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o a_o cheerful_a confidence_n than_o a_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v caution_n if_o peace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v 3_o we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o settle_v upon_o a_o right_a peace_n lest_o we_o mistake_v a_o judgement_n for_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o secure_a presumption_n and_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n when_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v and_o suit_v not_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a peace_n be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o our_o condition_n many_o go_v hoodwink_v to_o hell_n a_o little_a light_n break_v in_o will_v trouble_v all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a apol._n thing_n be_v naught_o that_o can_v brook_v a_o trial_n so_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v alone_o lest_o conscience_n shall_v return_v up_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v inward_a their_o confidence_n be_v support_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o sensuality_n some_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o there_o be_v bondage_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n without_o a_o metaphor_n all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_n of_o mirth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o caâ—ns_n heart_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n saul_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v to_o his_o music_n and_o so_o usual_o man_n choke_v conscience_n either_o with_o business_n or_o pleasure_n 3._o from_o formality_n and_o slightness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o either_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o perform_v duty_n that_o will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o carnal_a unsavoury_a sapless_a spirit_n they_o have_v he_o that_o never_o stir_v do_v not_o feel_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n formal_a duty_n make_v man_n the_o more_o secure_a as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o spiritual_a duty_n search_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v old_a bottle_n or_o else_o second_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v their_o lust_n and_o serious_o resist_v sin_n tumult_n be_v make_v by_o opposition_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v to_o satan_n no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n let_v he_o alone_o luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o the_o devil_n possession_n be_v not_o disturb_v he_o rage_v most_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v totter_a rev._n 12._o 12._o please_v the_o worst_a nature_n and_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o be_v no_o tempest_n where_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o you_o let_v satan_n alone_o and_o he_o let_v you_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o love_n that_o be_v love_n which_o be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o definition_n holy_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o it_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o one_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o suasion_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n
1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o love_n be_v like_o a_o echo_n it_o return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflex_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o cast_n back_o of_o god_n beam_n and_o flame_n upon_o himself_o the_o cold_a wall_n send_v back_o no_o reflex_n of_o heat_n till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o warm_v it_o first_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v god_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o languet_fw-la ray_n in_o their_o relection_n be_v more_o faint_a and_o cold_a so_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v much_o weak_a than_o god_n love_n to_o we_o valdesso_fw-it say_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o high_a angel_n love_v god_n once_o more_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o stroke_n and_o beam_n be_v upon_o the_o wall_n or_o any_o other_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a always_o be_v the_o reflection_n so_o the_o more_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o cause_n of_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o love_n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o our_o thought_n our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n nay_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beget_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o love_n be_v a_o pure_a flame_n that_o must_v be_v kindle_v from_o above_o as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n by_o a_o sunbeam_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o love_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a original_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n natural_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o mingle_v with_o present_a comfort_n which_o can_v only_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n our_o naked_a apprehension_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o natural_a enmity_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v circumcise_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n to_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o hate_v the_o creator_n base_a creature_n neglect_n god_n and_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o grace_n thus_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v god_n himself_o not_o mere_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o so_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o respect_v by_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o high_a engagement_n to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o nature_n as_o our_o creator_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n now_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o love_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v for_o god_n sake_n because_o of_o that_o of_o god_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o engraven_a image_n as_o the_o coin_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 47._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o then_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o live_a image_n as_o child_n resemble_v their_o father_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o then_o other_o man_n because_o of_o his_o command_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o brotherly-kindness_n love_n so_o his_o creature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o enjoy_v god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o chief_o his_o ordinance_n as_o they_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o creature_n can_v so_o that_o love_n respect_v god_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n again_o in_o the_o description_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n to_o god_n love_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o its_o object_n two_o way_n by_o desire_n and_o delight_n our_o necessity_n and_o need_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o desire_n and_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n desire_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n by_o which_o it_o run_v after_o its_o object_n and_o delight_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o because_o of_o our_o imperfect_a fruition_n in_o this_o life_n love_n bewray_v itself_o by_o desire_n most_o or_o pursue_v after_o god_n see_v psal_n 63._o 8._o my_o heart_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o it_o note_v those_o sally_n and_o earnest_a egression_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o short_a the_o radical_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o principal_a disposition_n of_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n for_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o and_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o psal_n 26._o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v this_o make_v sin_n terrible_a because_o it_o separate_v from_o god_n isai_n 59_o 2._o this_o make_v heaven_n amiable_a the_o fair_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o close_o and_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o this_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sweet_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o belove_a in_o the_o air_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o in_o short_a this_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v such_o contentment_n in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a psal_n 104._o 34._o their_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o great_a solace_n then_o to_o think_v what_o a_o god_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o some_o manner_n describe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v it_o i_o use_v some_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o first_o god_n have_v command_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n when_o the_o scribe_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 22._o 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n mark_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sour_a command_n but_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a god_n may_v have_v burden_v we_o with_o other_o manner_n of_o precept_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n to_o offer_v our_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o mangle_v our_o flesh_n with_o whip_n and_o scourge_n but_o these_o be_v cruelty_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n worship_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o gentle_a master_n and_o only_o desire_v the_o love_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o such_o a_o gracious_a precept_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v we_o not_o to_o love_v he_o this_o be_v hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o do_v not_o love_v god_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o our_o duty_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o have_v command_v none_o to_o love_v he_o again_o but_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o love_v god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favour_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o leave_n to_o love_v he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a favour_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v leave_n to_o one_o of_o his_o mean_a subject_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o when_o he_o please_v how_o will_v this_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wonderful_a since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peasant_n be_v both_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a be_v they_o be_v equal_a though_o in_o their_o civil_a distinction_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o what_o a_o favour_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v his_o creature_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o when_o
worship_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o let_v love_n degenerate_a into_o compliance_n there_o be_v the_o 3._o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o 14._o unequal_a yoke_n there_o be_v ward_n of_o love_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o antichristian_a interest_n and_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v distinction_n isa_n 54._o 15._o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o there_o be_v evil_a mixture_n and_o confederacy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o lest_o by_o join_v with_o man_n you_o break_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v love_n into_o compliance_n the_o image_n be_v crumble_v to_o piece_n where_o the_o toe_n be_v mix_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n dan._n 2._o love_n may_v forbear_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o have_v faith_n to_o ourselves_o but_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o so_o vile_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o come_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o christian_a respect_n such_o as_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n john_n 2._o ep._n 10._o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god-speed_n vile_a wretch_n must_v know_v the_o ill_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v of_o their_o practice_n elisha_n will_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o joram_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o jehosaphat_n 2_o king_n 13._o 4._o when_o man_n break_v out_o into_o desperate_a rage_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o run_v into_o damnable_a error_n it_o be_v a_o compliance_n to_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n thus_o for_o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o occasion_n be_v at_o stification_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o whole_a care_n and_o thought_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o do_v watch_v every_o occasion_n he_o add_v to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o they_o absent_a to_o write_v when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o by_o write_v from_o the_o first_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n observe_v that_o office_n doct._n of_o love_n be_v most_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a with_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v tit._n 3._o 14._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watch_v our_o good_a work_n hunt_v out_o occaon_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24._o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v study_v one_o another_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o a_o â—â—â—_o of_o spiritual_a communion_n so_o rom._n 12._o 17._o provide_v for_o â—â—ings_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—nâ—_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cater_v contrive_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v for_o their_o lust_n rom._n 13_o 14._o so_o for_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o press_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o verse_v or_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n but_o to_o study_v what_o will_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o such_o a_o people_n study_v to_o approve_v thyself_o a_o good_a workman_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o try_v your_o christian_a respect_n by_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o pure_a not_o only_a when_o you_o do_v good_a but_o when_o you_o do_v it_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n wicked_a man_n may_v stumble_v upon_o good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o do_v good_a common_a spirit_n be_v move_v to_o pray_v but_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17._o that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o order_n and_o express_o to_o suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n many_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v opportunity_n and_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o be_v serviceable_a again_o let_v no_o care_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v good_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o spend_v myself_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 15._o we_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o a_o better_a employment_n so_o we_o shine_v no_o matter_n though_o we_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o socket_n or_o like_a silkworm_n die_v in_o our_o work_n phil._n 2._o 17._o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a pain_n and_o care_n even_o to_o a_o maceration_n of_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n will_v shame_v we_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n when_o we_o will_v not_o take_v they_o love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o search_v out_o and_o devise_v way_n of_o do_v good_a 2._o this_o love_n he_o will_v express_v by_o write_v when_o he_o can_v observat_fw-la not_o come_v to_o they_o holy_a man_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o write_v when_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ambrose_n allude_v to_o zecharias_n write_v when_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a a_o man_n will_v scripsit_fw-la think_v that_o absence_n be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n a_o writ_n of_o ease_n serve_v upon_o we_o by_o providence_n yet_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o all_o help_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a benefit_n a_o willing_a mind_n will_v never_o want_v a_o opportunity_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o occasion_n they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o promote_v other_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o mean_n take_v all_o occasion_n which_o show_v first_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o temper_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o constraint_n a_o ready_a mind_n be_v a_o special_a qualification_n in_o a_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o but_o now_o when_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_v of_o soul_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v grudge_o it_o be_v paul_n advice_n be_v instent_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o not_o only_o at_o such_o season_n as_o be_v fair_o offer_v but_o where_o corruption_n and_o laziness_n will_v plead_v a_o excuse_n christ_n discourse_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o when_o weary_a john_n 4._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o usefulness_n that_o be_v peter_n motive_n to_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o show_v their_o sottishness_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o redeem_v opportunity_n for_o themselves_o judas_n be_v study_v which_o way_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o many_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o observe_v that_o unite_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o promote_v the_o observe_v common_a salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a &_o to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n preserve_v in_o public_a record_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v if_o still_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o verbal_a tradition_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v error_n more_o public_o confute_v &_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o transmit_v to_o future_a age_n speech_n be_v more_o transient_a but_o writing_n remain_v so_o christ_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o public_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v upon_o record_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n what_o measure_v of_o light_n they_o enjoy_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v how_o vindicate_v final_o by_o write_v the_o stream_n of_o salvation_n be_v convey_v into_o every_o family_n as_o a_o common_a fountain_n by_o so_o many_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n
call_v upon_o god_n as_o when_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a the_o affectious_a unruly_a a_o deadness_n increase_v upon_o you_o temptation_n be_v urgent_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o violence_n as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v incessant_o clamorous_a david_n can_v not_o find_v ease_n till_o he_o confess_v psal_n 32._o 5._o silence_n will_v cause_v roar_v and_o restraint_n of_o prayer_n disquiet_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n omit_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o man_n by_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o the_o king_n danger_n make_v the_o king_n dumb_a son_n speak_v paul_n be_v force_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17._o 19_o when_o we_o see_v man_n by_o whole_a drove_n run_v into_o error_n and_o way_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o need_n be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v man_n say_v we_o be_v bitter_a but_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a so_o they_o say_v the_o physician_n be_v cruel_a and_o the_o chirurgeon_n a_o tyrant_n when_o their_o own_o distemper_n need_v so_o violent_a a_o remedy_n can_v we_o see_v you_o perish_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n observe_v again_o that_o minister_n must_v main_o press_v thâ—se_a observe_v doctrine_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cheap_a zeal_n that_o declaim_v against_o antiquate_a error_n and_o thing_n now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a age_n need_v what_o use_n be_v it_o of_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o aggravate_v the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o now_o to_o handle_v the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_n divorce_n what_o profit_n hence_o to_o our_o present_a auditory_n there_o be_v 12._o present_a truth_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o these_o shall_v we_o bestow_v our_o pain_n and_o care_n usual_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o time_n people_n will_v have_v we_o preach_v general_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhort_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n when_o there_o be_v many_o seducer_n that_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o country_n audience_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v against_o socinian_o when_o there_o be_v drunkard_n and_o practical_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o need_v other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o upon_o old_a error_n not_o now_o produce_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n do_v not_o fight_v with_o ghost_n and_o challenge_v the_o dead_a so_o again_o to_o charm_v with_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o people_n need_v rouse_a thunder_a doctrine_n be_v but_o to_o minister_v cordial_n to_o â—_o full_a and_o plethonick_a body_n that_o rather_o need_v phebotomy_n and_o evacuation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n and_o god_n can_v only_o teach_v it_o we_o to_o be_v seasonable_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v again_o observe_v the_o need_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o observe_v occasion_n to_o complete_a the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v want_v many_o epistle_n have_v not_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n thus_o god_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o error_n make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n press_v and_o these_o two_o circumstance_n be_v notable_a the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vehement_a signification_n and_o therefore_o fit_o render_v to_o contend_v earnest_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n câ—â—dâ—â—uâ—_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n both_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v lose_v either_o the_o word_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o press_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a to_o future_a age_n now_o this_o faith_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o conveyance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v lyrinensiâ—_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n invent_v but_o give_v not_o find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v as_o to_o our_o custody_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o posterity_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v but_o once_o as_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v once_o for_o all_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o and_o because_o the_o description_n here_o use_v will_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o intend_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o diversion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o short_a one_o 1._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o observe_v gift_n so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o fâ—eâ—â—y_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v get_v it_o of_o ourselves_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o think_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v easy_a but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n and_o christ_n together_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n god_n bestow_v it_o on_o they_o that_o can_v give_v nothing_o for_o it_o work_n before_o conversion_n can_v engage_v god_n and_o work_n after_o conversion_n can_v satisfy_v god_n well_o then_o let_v we_o asmire_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o gift_n john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n his_o right_a ousness_n be_v a_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free-gift_n be_v of_o many_o offerce_n unto_o justification_n and_o faith_n which_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o gift_n so_o that_o all_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o what_o be_v best_a owe_v again_o it_o teach_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o faith_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o procure_v it_o but_o must_v we_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o hear_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v yes_o for_o 1._o god_n dispense_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n mark_z 4_o 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o hear_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n act_n 16._o the_o lord_n open_v lidia_n heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n god_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o while_o we_o be_v 45_o teach_v we_o be_v draw_v 2._o though_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n man_n endeavour_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o supernatural_a grace_n
do_v not_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a &_o natural_a mean_n marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n then_o of_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n plant_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o give_v this_o will_v also_o hold_v observe_v concern_v grace_n for_o where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o destroy_v rather_o it_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o and_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n seldom_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o find_v so_o many_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o temptation_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o give_v where_o it_o be_v real_o give_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o gift_n again_o here_o be_v caution_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o once_o lose_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o regain_v 3._o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v *_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n which_o show_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o privilegiate_n 2._o and_o peculiar_a mercy_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v saint_n faith_n give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a his_o blood_n cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o again_o faith_n itself_o have_v a_o cleanse_a purisy_a virtue_n heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o faith_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o cleanse_v the_o clothes_n as_o the_o soap_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cleanse_v faith_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o antidote_n always_o work_v one_o upon_o another_o till_o faith_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n well_o then_o be_v your_o faith_n sanctify_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n will_v not_o suit_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a and_o holy_a but_o there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n and_o earnest_a groan_n after_o more_o holiness_n as_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v question_n be_v put_v for_o wish_n so_o psal_n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v not_o only_a groan_n under_o but_o struggle_n against_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o with_o ease_n as_o mud_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n or_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o but_o the_o fountain_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clean_a again_o peter_n and_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o peace_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n than_o it_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v now_o hosea_n 2._o again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o bent_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v your_o constant_a motion_n and_o operation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v travel_v another_o way_n may_v now_o and_o then_o look_v back_o how_o be_v your_o heart_n incline_v psal_n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v there_o a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o heart_n set_v what_o be_v your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n occasion_v by_o the_o suitaableness_n of_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v 1._o deliver_v 2._o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o deliver_v mensis_fw-la not_o invent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n 1._o or_o humane_a devise_v but_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o holy_a man_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o by_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n and_o deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o salvation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n to_o choose_a man_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o privilege_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a mercy_n for_o many_o nation_n want_v it_o nor_o no_o casual_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o their_o journey_n the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o it_o god_n heart_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o by_o it_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n or_o enjoy_v god_n if_o carnal_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n to_o let_v nature_n work_v and_o set_v down_o a_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o what_o a_o goodly_a religion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a comely_a chimaera_n no_o doubt_n for_o practical_n it_o will_v be_v large_a enough_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o natural_a conscience_n hate_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n in_o doctrinal_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a enough_o man_n can_v never_o take_v a_o right_a draught_n and_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v empty_v a_o ocean_n with_o a_o cocklesh_n will_v and_o since_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v grow_v quite_o brutish_a our_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o be_v most_o profound_a in_o the_o researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o reason_n they_o sit_v abrood_n and_o think_v of_o hatch_n a_o excellent_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v fable_n and_o high_a strain_n
faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
we_o confess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o for_o which_o but_o without_o which_o pardon_n be_v not_o obtain_v it_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n work_v again_o sometime_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_v of_o circumspection_n and_o heed_n in_o we_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v careless_a and_o though_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o snare_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o libertine_n scoff_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o scrupulousness_n of_o former_a professor_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o temptation_n as_o if_o their_o strict_a and_o exact_a walk_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o legal_a spiritedness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o main_a property_n of_o of_o child_n of_o light_n thus_o to_o do_v eph._n 5._o 15._o so_o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abuse_v to_o exclude_v all_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o lazy_a oscitancy_n and_o gape_v for_o grace_n without_o all_o care_n or_o endeavour_v on_o our_o part_n whereas_o god_n love_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o come_v in_o with_o supply_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n see_v mark_n 4._o 34._o and_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o endeavour_n after_o grace_n so_o all_o act_n and_o operation_n under_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a log_n rather_o than_o rational_a agent_n and_o god_n so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n be_v quite_o abolish_v or_o suspend_v whereas_o though_o the_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v we_o for_o otherwise_o the_o faintness_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o operation_n will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o draw_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o tread_v down_o satan_n but_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v to_o exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o a_o live_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o some_o carnal_a wretch_n phrase_n it_o or_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o carnal_a comfort_n whereas_o to_o restrain_v we_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o scripture_n forbid_v licentiousness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o such_o term_n as_o do_v imply_v the_o lawful_a use_n see_v luk._n 17._o 27_o and_o isa_n 22._o 13._o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o supportation_n of_o life_n but_o the_o immoderate_a use_n be_v intend_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mind_n these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v soon_o do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o abolish_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o form_n not_o suit_v with_o that_o spirituality_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o constant_a prayer_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o form_n whereas_o god_n call_v for_o daily_a worship_n in_o this_o kind_n mat._n 6._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o form_n too_o low_a for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n join_v word_n and_o spirit_n together_o as_o inseparable_a in_o the_o dispensation_n isai_n 59_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o verse_n say_v despise_v not_o prophescy_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o and_o present_o verse_n 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v whosoever_o do_v the_o one_o will_n certain_o do_v the_o other_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o form_n fit_a for_o novice_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o elevate_a strain_n and_o above_o these_o low_a help_n enjoy_v so_o much_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n whereas_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v these_o ordinance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n see_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o so_o instruct_v child_n a_o form_n though_o we_o have_v express_v command_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o rake_v in_o this_o puddle_n but_o this_o taste_n may_v suffice_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cautious_a and_o wary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n to_o grow_v the_o more_o wanton_a for_o mercy_n secure_a for_o patience_n sensual_a vain_a negligent_a careless_a because_o of_o the_o free_a tender_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a when_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n prove_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v curse_v to_o we_o oh_o how_o say_v be_v their_o condition_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o mercy_n and_o those_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o you_o abuse_v grace_n you_o make_v grace_n your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o creature_n when_o grace_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o but_o justice_n and_o wrath_n justice_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v despise_v so_o wrath_n take_v place_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v soul_n ingratitude_n to_o turn_v our_o mercy_n into_o a_o provocation_n to_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o our_o earring_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o lust_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o say_v of_o adam_n that_o what_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rib_n he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dart_n allude_v to_o his_o fall_n by_o eve_n so_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v that_o see_v jer._n 5._o 7._o ezek._n 7._o 20._o to_o make_v plenty_n the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o 24._o make_v god_n serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o the_o gospel_n black_a and_o tawny_a because_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v look_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o do_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o you_o abuse_v grace_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v your_o miscarriage_n upon_o he_o when_o you_o call_v licentious_a walk_n christian_a liberty_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n gospel_n freedom_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n legalism_n and_o strict_a walk_n superstitious_a niceness_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v father_n your_o bastard_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o entitle_v the_o monstrous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n to_o his_o incubation_n and_o over-shaddowing_a you_o think_v god_n warrant_v you_o in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o he_o which_o he_o will_v avenge_v in_o due_a time_n see_v psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o i_o remember_v the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4._o 10._o oh_o
lord_n thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n false_a doctrine_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o these_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o effect_n charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o well_o then_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4._o 21._o first_o make_v he_o your_o teacher_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o gospel_n truth_n of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n 2._o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n half_a truth_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o looseness_n when_o man_n divide_v between_o christ_n comfort_n and_o christ_n grace_n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o regality_n his_o benefit_n and_o his_o law_n these_o partial_a apprehension_n spoil_v all_o 3._o as_o to_o your_o manner_n of_o learning_n let_v it_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o teacher_n by_o use_v his_o word_n and_o look_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n our_o lesson_n but_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o a_o save_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o not_o to_o store_v the_o brain_n with_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n with_o grace_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o not_o for_o science_n so_o much_o as_o practy_n to_o make_v we_o better_v rather_o than_o wise_a and_o more_o know_v another_o use_n be_v examination_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n whether_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o yea_o or_o no_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v naught_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fond_a dotage_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o real_a respect_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v how_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o we_o 1._o be_v you_o not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a you_o be_v the_o worse_o if_o you_o know_v christ_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o know_v he_o in_o vain_a you_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o useless_a thing_n compare_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o with_o col._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n those_o that_o know_v the_o grace_n in_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a more_o humble_a more_o holy_a they_o be_v more_o diligent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a constraint_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o more_o humble_a nothing_o so_o melt_v as_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o unkindness_n after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n more_o holy_a nothing_o kindle_v such_o a_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o grace_n do_v ezra_n 9_o 14_o shall_v we_o again_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o persuade_v by_o such_o powerful_a argument_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n do_v see_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a if_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v sad_a 2._o be_v you_o the_o worse_a sensible_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o you_o the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v you_o that_o but_o your_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o evangelical_n a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o duty_n his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o more_o from_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o pitch_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o tale_n of_o number_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n but_o more_o clear_o know_o comfortable_o as_o upon_o gospel_n ground_n but_o still_o he_o will_v be_v perform_v as_o know_v that_o duty_n can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o too_o little_a of_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v more_o help_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v perform_v more_o work_n well_o then_o to_o grow_v more_o lazy_a and_o less_o frequent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o abuse_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a not_o more_o slack_a and_o negligent_a second_o less_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o your_o conversation_n loose_a walk_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o when_o man_n seek_v more_o roomth_n and_o breadth_n for_o their_o lust_n they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o the_o least_o be_v not_o allowable_a the_o world_n be_v much_o for_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o good_a old_a long_a way_n be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o still_o we_o must_v make_v straight_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n mortify_v lust_n bridle_v vile_a affection_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o rule_v sin_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o much_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o be_v wanton_a to_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n nature_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o hear_v in_o that_o ear_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o but_o grace_n count_v it_o no_o privilege_n three_o if_o less_o humble_a still_o you_o be_v guilty_a a_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o find_v no_o remorse_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v this_o be_v still_o the_o wantonness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n child_n never_o loathe_v themselves_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o never_o melt_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o when_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o god_n love_v thaw_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o a_o pardon_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n a_o good_a master_n etc._n etc._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o new_a stab_n at_o heart_n christ_n look_n make_v peter_n weep_v bitter_o nothing_o affect_v they_o so_o much_o as_o grace_v the_o three_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o particle_n our_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o mention_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n to_o provoke_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o zeal_n against_o error_n that_o be_v so_o scandilous_a to_o his_o grace_n note_v that_o sense_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n beget_v the_o best_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o point_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o interest_n in_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o trouble_v a_o good_a man_n to_o see_v any_o one_o wrong_a much_o more_o to_o see_v his_o own_o relation_n wrong_v most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v his_o god_n wrong_v can_v a_o man_n profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a common_a love_n and_o common_a hatred_n wrong_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a friendship_n between_o we_o and_o god_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n will_v as_o near_o affect_v we_o as_o those_o do_v to_o our_o person_n certain_o they_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v little_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o
be_v so_o tender_a of_o worldly_a interest_n do_v little_o value_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o child_n that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o mother_n defence_n or_o can_v hug_v those_o in_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n psal_n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o be_o not_o i_o greve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o count_v his_o friend_n we_o and_o his_o enemy_n we_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o next_o branch_n be_v that_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v a_o intee_v in_o god_n be_v the_o best_a zeal_n now_o it_o be_v the_o best_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o that_o contest_v mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a as_o they_o that_o contend_v out_o of_o affection_n as_o a_o stranger_n see_v a_o man_n oppress_v may_v chide_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o a_o meet_a relation_n he_o will_v interpose_v and_o venture_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o will_v one_o that_o love_v god_n sacrifice_v all_o his_o interest_n for_o god_n sake_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a carnal_a man_n may_v engage_v in_o religious_a controversy_n out_o of_o passion_n they_o may_v stikle_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a heart_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n from_o any_o inward_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o from_o humour_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o worldly_a interest_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n as_o of_o other_o proneness_n to_o it_o carnal_a person_n keep_v a_o great_a coil_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n and_o rage_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o flame_n with_o zeal_n upon_o a_o proper_a interest_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o god_n way_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o keen_a against_o such_o error_n as_o entrench_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o error_n about_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o they_o a_o very_a abomination_n to_o their_o thought_n because_o thereupon_o be_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v most_o experience_n therefore_o their_o heart_n sparkle_v within_o they_o other_o feel_v a_o cold_a indifferency_n but_o they_o a_o mighty_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o description_n and_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v their_o sin_n deny_v the_o object_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o absolute_a rule_n and_o supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n 2._o by_o his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o by_o his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v and_o then_o open_a the_o word_n divers_a take_v word_n disjunctive_o apply_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n so_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o god_n who_o be_v that_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o beza_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v manifest_o to_o assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n brief_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o peter_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o because_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o judas_n will_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o prorogative_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n as_o man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o a_o master_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o lord_n 3._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a article_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o many_o old_a copy_n as_o calvin_n say_v read_v thus_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n 5._o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n strike_v at_o christ_n more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o only_o at_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o other_o sex_n hold_v forth_o many_o fabulous_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v multitude_n of_o ruler_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v but_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v void_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menandrian_o saturninian_o who_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n affirm_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_a master_n only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o answer_v the_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n and_o foign_v god_n especial_o those_o feign_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n introduce_v under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o barbel_n abrakan_n and_o kaulakan_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 44._o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o isa_n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o all_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o there_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o divers_a passage_n therein_o proper_a to_o he_o yea_o by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 22._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o phil._n 2._o 2._o again_o you_o shall_v find_v like_o passage_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o â—e_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o true_a god_n joh._n 7._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o person_n but_o of_o other_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o all_o the_o person_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n now_o they_o be_v vindicate_v will_v be_v easy_a and_o deny_v this_o be_v do_v either_o open_o or_o covert_o open_o when_o christ_n be_v clear_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v covert_o christ_n be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n or_o else_o by_o heretical_a insinuation_n strike_v at_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o seducer_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v
licentious_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v yoke_v and_o clog_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 14._o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o sacrifice_n upon_o sacrifice_n such_o wait_v upon_o god_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a asse-colâ—_a not_o only_o for_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n but_o for_o untamedness_n and_o wildness_n job_n 11._o we_o will_v roam_v abroad_o without_o restraint_n 3._o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o man_n quarrel_v at_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n but_o in_o sin_v and_o follow_v the_o bent_n and_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v all_o for_o break_v band_n and_o dissolve_v cord_n psal_n 2_o 4._o 4._o these_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o proud_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n jer._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o these_o have_v altogether_o burst_v the_o yoke_n and_o break_v the_o band_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n jer._n 13._o 15._o hear_v give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 13._o 12._o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortaiion_n etc._n etc._n some_o spirit_n be_v impatient_a and_o recoil_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n upon_o a_o reproof_n and_o storm_n and_o vex_v which_o argue_v much_o unsubjection_n of_o heart_n to_o christ_n second_o he_o be_v jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n positive_o as_o well_o as_o private_o he_o give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n from_o misery_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o snare_n but_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o lead_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o preventive_a mercy_n and_o yet_o prevention_n be_v better_a than_o escape_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o with_o satan_n god_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o satan_n overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o rescue_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n be_v not_o enough_o the_o judge_n also_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o pass_v a_o pardon_n or_o the_o man_n be_v not_o safe_a christ_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o there_o need_v also_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v god_n before_o his_o exaltation_n he_o redeem_v we_o than_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 9_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o work_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o so_o that_o live_a and_o die_v he_o be_v we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v we_o may_v be_v he_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n once_o more_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a misery_n but_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v save_v but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n heb._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hurt_n from_o despair_n and_o want_v of_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o misery_n itself_o yet_o again_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o evil_n after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n well_o then_o 1._o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n none_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o isa_n 59_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n there_o be_v poor_a creature_n like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o saviour_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o as_o jonah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o we_o have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n cast_v i_o in_o say_v christ_n lo_o i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n interest_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o interest_n i_o answer_v 1._o reject_v all_o other_o saviour_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o nothing_o can_v save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o the_o ark_n if_o they_o have_v devise_v ship_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o deluge_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v christ_n of_o self_n set_v up_o thy_o own_o merit_n or_o thy_o own_o power_n the_o one_o in_o effect_n renounce_v his_o humiliation_n the_o other_o his_o exaltation_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o sink_a disciple_n cry_v out_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v long_a ere_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o till_o you_o be_v lose_v why_o shall_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o saviour_n swim_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v a_o shore_n or_o on_o firm_a land_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o distress_n we_o will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n 2._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o a_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o psal_n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v god_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o ratify_v it_o by_o his_o consent_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n those_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n salvation_n in_o a_o temporal_a way_n press_v on_o he_o untile_v the_o house_n to_o come_v at_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o force_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a boldness_n again_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v observation_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n anoint_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n this_o anoint_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o authority_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v first_o it_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o these_o relation_n do_v christ_n sustain_v to_o the_o church_n man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v lay_v under_o a_o threefold_a necessity_n ignorance_n distance_n from_o god_n and_o inability_n to_o return_v to_o he_o suitable_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v we_o our_o misery_n a_o priest_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n a_o king_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o that_o remedy_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o office_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v word_n in_o describe_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n the_o life_n as_o a_o king_n take_v life_n either_o for_o the_o royal_a donative_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v ignorant_a foolish_a creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n and_o therefore_o righteousness_n as_o
angel_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o ad_fw-la custodium_fw-la â—o_o keep_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n hereafter_o add_v poenam_fw-la they_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o final_a punishment_n when_o much_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v abridge_v from_o hence_n observe_v these_o practical_a inference_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o chain_n a_o wicked_a 25._o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o now_o in_o snare_n and_o then_o in_o chain_n here_o take_v captive_a by_o satan_n in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o hereafter_o bind_v up_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n sin_n itself_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o hell_n a_o prison_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o presonâ—_n slavery_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v we_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n but_o chain_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o many_o notion_n be_v there_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o leave_v their_o beginning_n and_o lose_v their_o habitation_n and_o then_o chain_n of_o darkness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o quench_v your_o reason_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o creation_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o enthral_v and_o captivate_v your_o soul_n to_o every_o base_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o corrupt_a desire_n then_o go_v on_o free_o as_o you_o do_v in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o alas_o the_o present_a thraldom_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o be_v future_a all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o chain_n bind_v you_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n remember_v this_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n which_o you_o can_v leave_v and_o fear_v lest_o it_o prove_v a_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n second_o those_o chain_n &_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v by_o we_o the_o angel_n can_v break_v they_o themselves_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a every_o one_o chain_n will_v be_v eternal_a if_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v they_o and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o poor_a captive_n isa_n 61._o 1._o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o year_n of_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v to_o we_o and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v christ_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o chain_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o we_o may_v go_v freeâ—_n if_o the_o â—edge_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o prâ—soâ—_n how_o long_o will_v it_o have_v be_v â—re_n we_o have_v pay_v the_o ulmost_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o 58._o other_o that_o reject_v the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o 30._o three_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n a_o cruel_a spirit_n but_o under_o bond_n his_o power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v wrathful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v chain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o when_o god_n put_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o satan_n hand_n he_o keep_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n for_o your_o exercise_n remember_v satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n and_o safety_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n matth._n 8._o 31._o suffer_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 22._o 31._o he_o can_v not_o sift_v peter_n till_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o job_n 2._o 7._o satan_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v job_n estate_n or_o skin_n till_o leave_v obtain_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v ahab_n a_o wicked_a man_n till_o god_n say_v go_v 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o he_o be_v but_o god_n executioner_n he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78._o 49._o god_n give_v commission_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o fear_n satan_n as_o a_o disobedient_a angel_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n his_o power_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 29._o four_o observe_v how_o weak_a the_o creature_n be_v when_o god_n march_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n chain_n if_o god_n will_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o he_o need_v not_o bring_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n the_o law_n need_v not_o bring_v brimstone_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v sinner_n nor_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a to_o drown_v they_o nor_o shatter_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n about_o our_o head_n alas_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n and_o yet_o the_o impression_n of_o honour_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o god_n arm_v it_o against_o he_o five_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o have_v sin_n punish_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n chain_n lay_v upon_o we_o a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n frog_n and_o louse_n and_o hailstone_n be_v but_o soft_a judgement_n to_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n unless_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o quick_a into_o hell_n there_o can_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n befall_v we_o nay_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hell_n torment_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o sin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o that_o say_v then_o lord_n what_o ever_o judgement_n thou_o bring_v upon_o i_o bring_v not_o thy_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v better_a by_o far_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v miserable_o than_o sin_n free_o without_o remorse_n but_o what_o sin_n bring_v on_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o some_o former_a merciful_a dispensation_n be_v abuse_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 24._o other_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v asleep_o despight_v grace_n receive_v or_o a_o devilish_a oppose_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o sin_v against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v satan_n sin_n who_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o sin_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n still_o malice_n have_v only_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o
but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n in_o a_o much_o low_a sphere_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o proud_a heart_n they_o be_v affable_a meek_a modost_o why_o be_o i_o so_o fierce_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n once_o more_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o great_a personage_n for_o their_o pride_n say_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o in_o i_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a if_o god_n destroy_v those_o who_o height_n be_v as_o the_o height_n of_o cedar_n amos_n 2._o 9_o sure_o the_o reed_n shall_v tremble_v many_o time_n mean_v and_o base_a people_n that_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o be_v of_o no_o name_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n have_v pride_n enough_o to_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n child_n david_n say_v psal_n 35._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v song_n against_o i_o when_o as_o god_n rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o visit_v the_o throne_n will_v he_o not_o visit_v the_o ale_n bench_n what_o scorn_n will_v he_o cast_v upon_o this_o saucy_a dust_n these_o spiteful_a worm_n that_o have_v only_a malice_n enough_o to_o snarl_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o if_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v the_o bondman_n go_v free_a rev._n 16._o 15._o but_o chief_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o take_v down_o pride_n this_o be_v a_o example_n that_o will_v shame_v we_o indeed_o what_o ever_o the_o pride_n be_v be_v you_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o vain_a conceit_n christ_n strip_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o with_o pride_n of_o revenge_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o strike_v sale_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o enemy_n they_o scorn_v it_o jesus_n christ_n though_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o sue_v to_o his_o enemy_n be_v it_o disdain_v of_o our_o condition_n pride_n of_o murmur_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o desciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v scorn_v will_v we_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o than_o our_o master_n be_v many_o time_n you_o have_v see_v a_o master_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o shame_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n do_v but_o think_v of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o your_o own_o base_a condition_n as_o here_o to_o shame_v the_o brutish_a gnostic_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o a_o glorious_a angel_n again_o from_o the_o arch-angel_n contend_v about_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o moses_n the_o devil_n will_v discover_v moses_n his_o grave_n and_o the_o archangel_n be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o note_n be_v that_o god_n have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v many_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o brave_a court_n dan._n 7._o 10._o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v pray_v for_o twelve_o ligion_n in_o a_o instant_n mat._n 26._o 53._o now_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o least_o computation_n be_v six_o thousand_o foot_n and_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n they_o be_v able_a they_o excel_v in_o strength_n one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n isa_n 37._o 36._o they_o be_v always_o ready_a attend_v on_o god_n command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o than_o name_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v swift_a in_o execution_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o as_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n beck_n and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o which_o first_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o oppose_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o against_o angel_n 2._o that_o angel_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o humane_a affair_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v evil_a angel_n assist_v in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o good_a angel_n resist_v in_o those_o day_n of_o conflict_n the_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o angel_n and_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 13._o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v invisible_a but_o true_a and_o real_a 3._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o hazardous_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a business_n there_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o then_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n power_n on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o son_n put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mediation_n zech._n 3._o 2._o the_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o animate_v we_o and_o then_o holy_a angel_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o church_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v dan._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n when_o all_o humane_a strength_n fall_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n can_v uphold_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a usual_o we_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o finite_a creature_n then_o of_o the_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n represent_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n as_o manage_v by_o these_o powerful_a instrument_n only_o now_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v your_o succour_n nor_o defraud_v yourselves_o of_o their_o protection_n 1._o by_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o by_o unwarrantable_a practice_n for_o than_o you_o join_v with_o satan_n to_o their_o grief_n psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v well_o manage_v and_o then_o trust_v god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o deliverance_n rather_o than_o our_o suffering_n can_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v observe_v again_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o care_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 3._o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o particular_a care_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o to_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n example_n be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lot_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o angel_n daniel_n teach_v by_o a_o angel_n cornelius_n answer_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o angel_n withstand_v balaam_n in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o a_o angel_n walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 25._o a_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o a_o angel_n comfort_v paul_n in_o the_o tempest_n act._n 27._o 23_o 24._o scarce_o any_o remarkable_a thing_n befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o heretofore_o iâ—_n not_o whole_o cease_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o saint_n heb._n 1._o 14._o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n be_v under_o their_o tutelage_n so_o see_v psal_n 91._o 12._o and_o those_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v their_o tutelage_n then_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a because_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v all_o our_o support_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n though_o we_o have_v not_o visible_a apparition_n yet_o we_o have_v real_a experiment_n of_o their_o succour_n the_o
take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v extinguish_v every_o spark_n of_o conscience_n and_o abate_v of_o the_o vigour_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o libertine_n that_o it_o be_v perfection_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o trouble_n and_o sense_n of_o danger_n possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o here_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_v i_o confess_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o choke_v the_o conscience_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n then_o assemble_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a meeting_n they_o be_v not_o awe_v from_o riotous_a practice_n whence_o note_n that_o sensuality_n make_v man_n impudent_a partly_o because_o 6._o where_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v go_v shame_n be_v go_v partly_o because_o when_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n man_n grow_v bold_a and_o venturous_a solomon_n say_v prov._n 23._o 33._o the_o drunkard_n heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o do_v not_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n make_v they_o all_o along_o presumptuous_a and_o sensual_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o snare_n in_o the_o creature_n whence_o observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a comfort_n there_o shall_v 7._o be_v much_o caution_n when_o job_n son_n feast_v he_o fall_v to_o sacrifice_v lâ—st_v they_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o unaware_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o snare_n in_o our_o cup_n or_o dish_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o guest_n than_o be_v invite_v evil_a spirit_n haunt_v such_o meeting_n they_o watch_v to_o surprise_v we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v especial_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o appetite_n than_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o tbroat_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o gluttony_n may_v creep_v upon_o good_a man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o drunkenness_n but_o crapula_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la â—uo_fw-la sometime_o he_o will_v eat_v too_o much_o but_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o have_v now_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v my_o meat_n as_o my_o medicine_n to_o repair_v nature_n not_o to_o oppress_v it_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v christian_n you_o may_v think_v it_o needless_a that_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v pregnant_a and_o active_a enough_o to_o warn_v you_o in_o such_o case_n oh_o but_o you_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o a_o sin_n may_v get_v down_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n of_o excess_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o clause_n be_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o similitude_n to_o express_v their_o vain_a arrogancy_n and_o ostentation_n in_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o above_o what_o indeed_o what_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a yet_o they_o give_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v man_n and_o of_o a_o high_a attainment_n than_o other_o the_o first_o similitude_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloud_n without_o water_n aristotle_n call_v barren_a and_o light_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o these_o be_v the_o seducer_n liken_v because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v black_a and_o promise_v rain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o one_o drop_n one_o wholesome_a notion_n that_o may_v occasion_v more_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o save_a doctrine_n or_o any_o further_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a thirsty_a conscience_n or_o any_o more_o 17._o forcible_a excitement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v two_o similitude_n well_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o a_o tempest_n but_o here_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o comment_n upon_o this_o similitude_n see_v prov_n 25._o 14_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n that_o which_o be_v observable_a be_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o moisten_a rainy_a cloud_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v distil_v like_o the_o dew_n and_o my_o speech_n like_o the_o small_a rain_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rain_v well_o then_o let_v we_o as_o parch_a ground_n wait_v for_o the_o dropping_n of_o god_n cloud_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o you_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grass_n burn_v and_o turn_v into_o stubble_n and_o the_o earth_n gape_v for_o a_o refresh_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a eloquence_n beg_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n every_o chap_n be_v a_o mouth_n open_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v or_o a_o cry_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a rain_n just_o so_o shall_v you_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n psal_n 143._o 6._o oh_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n promise_v yourselves_o also_o that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v from_o rain_n isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n it_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o 9_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n prov._n 25._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o show_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o little_a of_o substance_n and_o truth_n like_o box_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n but_o no_o medicine_n in_o they_o much_o pretence_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o boldness_n aperiunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la doctrine_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aquam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la they_o will_v adventure_v to_o rain_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o heat_n drop_n a_o few_o poor_a fragment_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o some_o strange_a conceit_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o rare_a mystery_n and_o attainment_n however_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seducer-like_a to_o promise_v more_o than_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o pretence_n when_o we_o have_v little_a of_o real_a and_o true_a solid_a worth_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v satan_n will_v always_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o beguile_v man_n into_o a_o false_a expectation_n papist_n cry_v up_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o one_o penny_n worth_a of_o good_a preacher_n that_o study_v pomp_n and_o edification_n come_v with_o much_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n but_o alas_o these_o airy_a notion_n be_v too_o fine_a for_o the_o conscience_n seducer_n pretend_v to_o some_o height_n of_o discovery_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v you_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v at_o first_o they_o promise_v you_o hide_a manna_n rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n the_o better_a two_o thing_n they_o never_o do_v which_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o two_o property_n of_o rain_n namely_o refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 1._o refresh_v the_o earth_n do_v they_o offer_v any_o doctrine_n that_o will_v give_v the_o conscience_n solid_a comfort_n and_o relief_n in_o distress_n
sin_n that_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n you_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o as_o david_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n murmurer_n either_o deny_v his_o providence_n or_o tax_v it_o implicit_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o set_v out_o to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o providence_n we_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v murmur_v because_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o star_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o ridiculous_a to_o murmur_v because_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o subject_n and_o not_o a_o prince_n a_o beggar_n and_o not_o a_o rich_a man_n a_o servant_n but_o not_o a_o master_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o blind_a chance_n or_o else_o they_o tax_v providence_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v how_o murmur_a rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o clip_v his_o sovereignty_n we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v who_o will_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o we_o it_o limit_n his_o power_n and_o slght_v it_o when_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o we_o think_v he_o can_v psal_n 78._o 20._o we_o set_v he_o a_o task_n and_o if_o god_n perform_v it_o not_o we_o question_v his_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o contention_n with_o our_o maker_n an_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o psal_n 78._o 17._o we_o tax_v his_o wisdom_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o we_o prescribe_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o he_o please_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o can_v mend_v his_o work_n job_n 21._o 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v thâ—se_a that_o be_v high_a they_o that_o disallow_v of_o god_n proceed_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v god_n teacher_n twaâ—_n a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o alphonsus_n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la a_o consiliis_fw-la adâ—uisset_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la multa_fw-la sc_fw-la consulius_fw-la ordinaturum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n council_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v many_o thing_n better_o many_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o think_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n such_o man_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v we_o 0._o darken_v counsel_n with_o woe_n d_v without_o knowledge_n and_o cast_v a_o reproach_n of_o folly_n and_o injustice_n upon_o god_n providence_n mâ—nil_n again_o to_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v injurious_a by_o disvalue_v what_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v mal._n 1._o 2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o not_o full_o what_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v man_n nature_n to_o forget_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o what_o be_v deny_v as_o child_n in_o a_o pet_n throw_v away_o what_o they_o have_v if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o more_o say_v haman_n all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o &c_n &c_n esther_n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o content_v ahab_n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vâ—eyand_n 1_o king_n 21._o 4._o as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o humour_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n avail_v we_o nothing_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o creature_n a_o complain_v his_o justice_n also_o we_o tax_v as_o if_o he_o do_v defraud_v we_o of_o our_o due_n we_o think_v somewhat_o be_v due_a or_o else_o why_o do_v we_o complain_v matth._n 20._o 13_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o sedition_n the_o murmurer_n be_v call_v rebel_n numb_a 17._o 10._o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o murmur_a man_n do_v like_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o station_n and_o then_o murmur_n and_o then_o perturb_v all_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n say_v absolom_n and_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n thin_a exhalation_n end_v in_o great_a storm_n servant_n will_v be_v master_n and_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v rich_a and_o subject_n will_v be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n and_o by_o give_v vent_n to_o their_o repine_a thought_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o person_n like_v mind_v with_o themselves_o till_o all_o be_v embroil_v in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n 3._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a creature_n what_o do_v he_o get_v by_o complain_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v right_v we_o before_o what_o tribunal_n will_v you_o put_v he_o in_o suit_n of_o all_o sin_n murmur_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a but_o very_o pervitious_a what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o it_o but_o disquiet_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v like_a spit_v against_o the_o wind_n the_o drivel_n be_v return_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n disquiet_v it_o breed_v we_o a_o murmur_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o any_o affliction_n like_o a_o sour_a vessel_n it_o turn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o into_o sowrness_n most_o man_n misery_n arise_v from_o their_o discontent_n if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v suit_v they_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o world_n we_o trouble_v our_o own_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o our_o estate_n as_o the_o skilful_a musician_n let_v down_o the_o string_n a_o peg_n low_a when_o the_o tune_n require_v it_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o heaven_n more_o comfortable_o again_o it_o bring_v down_o judgement_n expression_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o his_o ear_n mi_fw-mi iam_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o murmur_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n swallow_v up_o alive_a fiery_a serpent_n and_o plague_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n be_v israel_n judgement_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fret_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n let_v we_o now_o make_v application_n beware_v of_o murmur_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o be_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o murmur_a at_o the_o time_n and_o public_a change_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o we_o 2._o murmur_a in_o our_o own_o private_a case_n 1._o murmur_a at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o repine_a age_n we_o live_v in_o many_o faction_n be_v disappoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o be_v full_a of_o discontent_n forget_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o list_v not_o to_o become_v the_o time_n advocate_n it_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o public_a miscarriage_n or_o factor_n for_o any_o private_a interest_n therefore_o let_v i_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n and_o state_n what_o be_v murmur_v at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v eccles_n 7._o 10._o say_v not_o thou_o that_o the_o former_a time_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o now_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o this_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n no_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n be_v mark_v for_o preservation_n exek_n 9_o none_o be_v better_a friend_n to_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v well_o if_o these_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v more_o company_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v our_o protest_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n god_n have_v bind_v up_o all_o politic_a body_n in_o the_o same_o bundle_n and_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o divine_a mercy_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v public_a ruin_n by_o intere_v his_o people_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o
the_o oak_n till_o it_o suck_v out_o its_o heart_n god_n messenger_n carry_v it_o more_o open_o and_o with_o a_o single_a plainness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o creeper_n and_o fawn_a parasite_n do_v but_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o themselves_o sure_o god_n cause_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o leg_n and_o need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o so_o base_a a_o artifice_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o use_v some_o prudence_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o insinuate_v with_o great_a man_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v over_o solicitous_a in_o this_o kind_n argue_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o draw_v suspicion_n upon_o the_o way_n which_o we_o will_v need_v maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o cumbustible_a where_o man_n blow_v so_o hard_o what_o favour_n come_v in_o the_o faiâ—_n way_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o may_v accept_v all_o man_n seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o may_v be_v get_v by_o honest_a open_a and_o lawful_a mean_n as_o by_o humble_a address_n and_o the_o magnetic_a virtue_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o great_a one_o to_o gain_v their_o respect_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o less_o prejudice_n insinuate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 18._o 8._o and_o act_n 19_o 31._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n be_v friend_n to_o paul_n but_o now_o when_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o clamular_a and_o dishonest_a art_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o man_n stretch_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o humour_v those_o that_o they_o may_v advance_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v right_a and_o honesty_n to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o magnify_v those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v scorn_v if_o their_o station_n have_v not_o be_v so_o high_a this_o be_v to_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n 4._o usual_o man_n of_o a_o false_a way_n in_o religion_n admire_v those_o of_o 7._o their_o own_o party_n above_o other_o of_o know_a worth_n and_o integrity_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n all_o of_o their_o own_o way_n they_o account_v gnostic_n that_o be_v know_v person_n as_o if_o other_o how_o much_o soever_o own_a by_o god_n as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o sectary_n illig_a ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la promereri_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o verse_n 17._o but_o beloved_n remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v describe_v these_o seducer_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o aliedge_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a age_n foretell_v that_o scoffer_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o this_o verse_n only_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v do_v not_o this_o passage_n yield_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o of_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n and_o write_v long_o after_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v no._n 1._o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o authority_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 15_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o place_n exact_o parallel_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o that_o apostle_n cit_v other_o write_n yet_o avow_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o term_n before_n speak_v of_o only_o show_v that_o he_o write_v late_o when_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a or_o their_o write_n be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n nor_o include_v himself_o as_o peter_n do_v i_o answer_v partly_o out_o of_o modesty_n to_o point_n at_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v and_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 2._o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v 3._o his_o own_o authority_n be_v employ_v in_o vouch_v they_o and_o before_o express_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n note_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v these_o from_o that_o beloved_n which_o compellation_n be_v use_v to_o note_v his_o affection_n in_o this_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o belove_a i_o think_v meet_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o declaim_v against_o error_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o all_o conquest_n we_o have_v need_n watch_v our_o own_o heart_n people_n suspect_v we_o to_o act_v out_o of_o peevishness_n and_o sininist_a affection_n to_o serve_v a_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o be_v faction_n not_o zeal_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a that_o the_o flame_n be_v pure_a incense_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n nor_o zealous_a engagement_n arise_v from_o a_o carnal_a impulse_n again_o we_o may_v be_v earnest_a against_o error_n when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v get_v into_o esteem_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o you_o if_o we_o express_v ourselves_o with_o some_o warmth_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v observable_a john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n be_v most_o earnest_a against_o deceiver_n bid_v they_o not_o good_a speed_n say_v he_o 2_o ep._n john_n 7._o 10._o and_o every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n my_o little_a child_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o anti._n christ_n man_n that_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v sad_a your_o minister_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n because_o they_o love_v you_o and_o warm_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o perverseness_n to_o serve_v their_o faction_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o party_n opposite_a to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v charity_n think_v no_o evil_a we_o shall_v not_o interpret_v the_o worst_a those_o that_o storm_n at_o a_o warning_n give_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n usual_o person_n that_o object_n thus_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v we_o tame_o to_o suffer_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n desire_v that_o tender_a conscience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o their_o good_a which_o we_o aim_v at_o from_o that_o remember_v seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n john_n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o desciple_n remember_v etc._n etc._n in_o event_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v prophecy_n they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n and_o support_v it_o against_o the_o present_a distress_n and_o temptation_n both_o sin_n and_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o forgetfulness_n most_o and_o want_v of_o actual_a remembrance_n have_v you_o forget_v heb._n 12._o 5._o but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o remedy_n as_o the_o flesh_n be_v with_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n in_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n seasonable_a thought_n carry_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v bare_a thought_n do_v it_o unless_o god_n be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v gracious_a dissallow_a thought_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o all_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o fresh_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n he_o poyse_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o
the_o better_a side_n well_o then_o let_v your_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n in_o which_o the_o table_n over_o keep_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v truth_n always_o fresh_a and_o present_a with_o you_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17_o 18_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n a_o check_n to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 9_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o support_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5._o a_o remedy_n against_o error_n john_n 14_o 26._o the_o next_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v long_o before_o they_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o before_o the_o event_n but_o before_o the_o cause_n or_o remorse_n tendency_n to_o such_o a_o event_n wise_a man_n may_v guess_v when_o they_o see_v probability_n and_o foretell_v that_o which_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n the_o devil_n can_v many_o time_n shrewd_o interpret_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a precience_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o mere_o in_o itself_o contingent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n isa_n 41._o 22._o let_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isai_n 25._o 1._o the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n 300._o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o the_o building_n of_o jericho_n 500_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v josh_n 7._o 26._o with_o 1_o king_n 16._o 34._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n accomplish_v a_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o warn_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v they_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n these_o two_o signal_n providence_n of_o the_o rejeâ—ion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o not_o abundant_o foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n can_v there_o be_v any_o compact_n here_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v they_o foist_v in_o prophecy_n against_o themselves_o well_o then_o venture_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a hither_o to_o be_v he_o like_v to_o fail_v at_o last_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la send_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o call_v immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 18_o and_o john_n 20._o 21._o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o consign_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v matth_n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v we_o expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n once_o more_o these_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o from_o 5._o whence_o judas_n take_v many_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n compare_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o 48_o of_o jeremiah_n especial_o isa_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z with_o jer._n 48._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o use_n not_o to_o â—eed_v laziness_n but_o to_o exercise_v industry_n in_o some_o case_n if_o we_o speak_v iisdem_fw-la paene_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la as_o melanchthon_n wish_v divine_n will_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n in_o controversy_n and_o positive_a truth_n better_o make_v use_n of_o old_a word_n than_o coin_n nâ—w_v matter_n many_o now_o scoff_v at_o common_a truth_n as_o if_o preacher_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o clock_n one_o after_o another_o doctrine_n can_v be_v vary_v a_o good_a scribe_n indeed_o must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a represent_v common_a thing_n in_o a_o fresh_a savoury_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v poinaunt_n and_o emphatical_a not_o lazy_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o tract_n but_o as_o improve_n their_o conception_n yet_o again_o judas_n a_o apostle_n quote_v apostle_n daniel_n a_o 6._o prophet_n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o peter_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o parchment_n that_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n but_o for_o the_o high_a a_o study_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n psal_n 119._o 75._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n turn_v unto_o i_o &_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n that_o turn_v to_o he_o some_o understand_v of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o certain_o godly_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n be_v move_v to_o join_v one_o with_o another_o other_o make_v the_o end_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o turn_v to_o my_o doctrine_n those_o that_o know_v let_v they_o come_v to_o know_v more_o well_o then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v above_o these_o help_n you_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o establish_v if_o you_o have_v all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v affection_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v if_o not_o learn_v minister_n and_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o verse_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_n they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o places_z be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o lease_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v run_v out_o a_o pace_n so_o james_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n james_n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o they_o be_v scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o great_a prey_n to_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o or_o because_o then_o the_o last_o dispensation_n begin_v which_o god_n will_v continue_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a
christ_n we_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o motion_n and_o operation_n follow_v life_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yourselves_o 6._o that_n be_v one_o another_o observe_v that_o mutual_a conference_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n solomon_n say_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o when_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n sure_o good_a company_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o apostasy_n spiritual_a communion_n and_o conference_n be_v often_o press_v see_v hebr._n 3._o 13._o and_o hebr._n 10._o 24_o 25._o when_o god_n people_n do_v often_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o they_o next_o to_o conference_n prayer_n be_v require_v note_v thence_o 7._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n power_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o breath_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n man_n that_o neglect_v prayer_n find_v sensible_a decay_n when_o they_o suspect_v some_o distemper_n upon_o job_n spirit_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n job_n 15._o 4._o sure_o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n grow_v unsavoury_a worldly_a voluptuous_a when_o they_o let_v day_n go_v and_o week_n go_v and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o 8._o then_o we_o pray_v aright_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a 8._o ghost_n this_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n god_n will_v own_v nothing_o in_o prayer_n but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n any_o other_o voice_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v noâ—_n in_o the_o flaunt_n of_o pate_n and_o the_o unsavoury_a belchâ—â—_n and_o eructation_n of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n the_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n be_v buâ—an_n empty_a ring_n in_o god_n ear_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 19_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o â—ncense_v now_o the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o holy_a fire_n before_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o the_o coal_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n not_o from_o a_o common_a hearth_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n go_v up_o as_o incense_v god_n course_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n psal_n 10._o 17._o thou_o wâ—lt_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v sure_o god_n ear_n will_v be_v open_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v when_o he_o himself_o set_v we_o a_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o audience_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n heretofore_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o token_n still_o even_o a_o holy_a ardour_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o assistance_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o we_o can_v â—abble_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v put_v word_n into_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v he_o spirit_n put_v affection_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cold_a prattle_n and_o spiritless_a talk_n our_o necessity_n may_v sharpen_v our_o prayer_n but_o they_o can_v enliven_v our_o prayer_n a_o carhal_a man_n may_v feel_v the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o so_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o relief_n the_o â—ude_a mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n be_v very_a earnest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o now_o gracious_a affection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o this_o natural_a fervency_n there_o may_v be_v cold_a and_o raw_a wish_n after_o grace_n but_o not_o serious_a volition_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o travel_v of_o heart_n act_v 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o james_n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v express_v by_o strive_v rom._n 15._o 30._o strive_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o col._n 4._o 12._o labour_v for_o you_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o strive_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o set_n upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12._o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n the_o party_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o god_n a_o man_n for_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n assume_v a_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o assume_v body_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v symbolical_a the_o prophet_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v have_v confound_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o maim_n and_o destroy_v every_o joint_n as_o to_o make_v he_o halt_v and_o same_o of_o one_o thigh_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o give_v out_o but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n assume_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v wrestle_v both_o in_o and_o against_o jacob_n in_o jacobo_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la he_o wrestle_v against_o we_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o right_n so_o that_o god_n power_n prevail_v over_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v necessary_a word_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o affection_n adam_n maim_v we_o both_o as_o to_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o supply_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n on_o all_o oncasion_n this_o gift_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v able_a of_o a_o sudden_a to_o dictate_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o many_o do_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o edify_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v use_v the_o gift_n but_o to_o edification_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o auditory_a may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o special_a dexterity_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v their_o meaning_n into_o apt_a word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a infusion_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o its_o self_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temper_n and_o suitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o industry_n hear_v read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o other_o ordinary_a habit_n be_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v by_o plain_a experience_n many_o man_n tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o ordinary_a gift_n somewhat_o like_o they_o as_o discern_v of_o spirit_n into_o a_o sagacity_n and_o cautelous_a prudence_n gift_n of_o tongue_n into_o a_o special_a dexterity_n that_o
affection_n corrupt_v and_o renew_v the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v that_o have_v not_o its_o first_o rise_n from_o love_n it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o 10._o hate_v and_o 36._o love_n make_v we_o grieve_v much_o more_o be_v it_o love_v that_o make_v we_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v gracious_a 47._o love_n that_o set_v we_o a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o hatred_n of_o evil_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n receive_v grace_n and_o love_n exercise_v it_o if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o can_v spare_v our_o love_n 2._o as_o to_o man_n love_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o will_v make_v we_o industrious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o it_o be_v gluten_a animarum_fw-la the_o glue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cement_n and_o solder_v of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_v that_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o live_n and_o square_a stone_n col_n 3._o 14._o by_o this_o soul_n be_v mingle_v and_o all_o mutual_a office_n do_v cheerful_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n for_o the_o less_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o associate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o zeal_n be_v damnify_v and_o abate_v well_o then_o watch_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o love_n leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o sometime_o to_o god_n own_o child_n christian_n go_v backward_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o their_o grace_n ten_o degree_n either_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n mat._n 24._o 12._o or_o through_o a_o curse_a â—aâ—iâ—ty_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v deadn_v to_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a after_o long_a acquaintance_n sometime_o it_o come_v from_o negligence_n or_o a_o sluggish_a carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o holy_a fire_n so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o constant_a woâ—k_n to_o keep_v our_o love_n alive_a but_o when_o these_o exercise_n be_v neglect_v it_o decrease_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o freeness_n in_o sin_v neglect_n be_v like_o not_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n sin_v be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n a_o very_a quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o again_o through_o secure_a dalliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o cumbr_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v out_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v neglect_v thus_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o now_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o love_n 1._o a_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a listless_a and_o loose_a when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a tendency_n and_o bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o former_o not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o unkindness_n such_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o god_n a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o nor_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n but_o now_o every_o loss_n or_o abatement_n of_o degree_n do_v not_o mount_v to_o a_o leave_v of_o our_o first_o love_n there_o be_v certain_a ravishment_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o feel_v upon_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v stir_v up_o upon_o their_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v accidental_a overflowing_n which_o may_v come_v and_o go_v we_o can_v always_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o new_a thing_n strange_o affect_v we_o love_n be_v afterward_o more_o settle_v and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o run_v with_o so_o full_a aâ—ydâ—_n and_o current_n this_o remission_n of_o degree_n than_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o these_o constant_a disposition_n of_o love_n as_o care_v to_o please_v fear_v to_o offend_v desire_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n when_o these_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o degree_n love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v cold_a 2._o a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o god_n be_v forget_v duty_n neglect_v sin_n unmortify_v no_o caâ—e_n of_o or_o frequency_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n no_o sweet_a thought_n of_o he_o psal_n 63._o 6._o psal_n 104._o 34._o where_o we_o love_v there_o will_v be_v muse_v on_o the_o object_n belove_v there_o will_v be_v familiarity_n and_o intimateness_n of_o converse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n can_v pass_v but_o love_n will_v find_v some_o errand_n and_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n either_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n or_o ask_v his_o counsel_n but_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n such_o strangeness_n argue_v little_a love_n again_o when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n no_o ploâ—tings_n and_o contriving_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v over_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o offence_n have_v not_o these_o melt_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v not_o so_o watchful_a so_o zealous_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a thought_n love_n be_v decay_v certain_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o â—ear_n tit._n 2_o 11._o 12._o gen._n 39_o 9_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v wear_v off_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n all_o run_v to_o riot_n in_o the_o poor_a neglect_a heart_n yea_o further_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n confess_v without_o remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o desire_n of_o obtain_v wrath_n deprecate_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n intercession_n for_o other_o without_o any_o sympathy_n or_o brotherly_a love_n thank_v give_v without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o conference_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_v without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n sing_v without_o any_o delight_n or_o melody_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o heart_n decline_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o flash_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o melt_n at_o a_o sermon_n but_o get_v solid_a grace_n and_o thorough_a experience_n glance_n and_o sudden_a affection_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13._o 4._o 5._o with_o 20._o 21._o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v root_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o wither_v 2._o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o love_n 1_o thessa_n 4._o 10._o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o decay_n more_o than_o contentment_n with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v love_v sin_n less_o self_n less_o world_n less_o but_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o 3._o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n for_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n than_o it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o this_o a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o vires_fw-la aâ—quirit_n â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n by_o
serious_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o praeoccupy_a and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o imagine_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o hoirs_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v think_v of_o that_o happy_a state_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o by_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n our_o heart_n will_v carry_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a lean_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o carnal_a expectation_n fill_v man_n with_o carnal_a muse_n and_o project_n as_o luk_n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dialogue_v and_o discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o pull_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a of_o bestow_v his_o fruit_n and_o good_n see_v the_o like_a james_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o forestall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a riotous_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o come_v in_o hand_n now_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n man_n that_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o long_o for_o more_o they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o near_a enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o company_n as_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o world_n they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o puff_v out_o of_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n of_o and_o note_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o fruition_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n more_o perfection_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n â—_o a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v it_o here_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o sprightly_a rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n but_o yet_o that_o pre-possession_n which_o hope_n get_v cause_v all_o joy_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o i_o confess_v all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n always_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o find_v a_o sweetness_n and_o some_o comfort_n when_o they_o think_v of_o what_o they_o look_v for_o worldly_a hope_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o expectation_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o fruition_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o perseverance_n 1._o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o purge_v out_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purifi_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o cherish_v wotldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n than_o we_o may_v indulge_v our_o lust_n without_o any_o defiance_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n find_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v that_o he_o can_v behold_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a the_o often_o we_o look_v within_o this_o vail_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_v abraham_n live_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n why_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n hâ—b_n 11._o 9_o 10_o deny_v deadly_a lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o a_o man_n who_o be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingaged_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o more_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o heavenly_a thought_n the_o more_o we_o escape_v snare_n hope_n set_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o press_v onward_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o faint_v because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a look_v a_o squint_a on_o secular_a reward_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o declining_n mat._n 6._o 2._o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v their_o reward_n hire_a servant_n do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v discharge_v god_n from_o all_o other_o promise_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o pay_n master_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o pay_v elsewhere_o 5._o it_o support_v we_o under_o those_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v counterbalance_v what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v be_v life_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n hope_n be_v call_v a_o anchor_n heb_n 6._o 19_o in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n it_o stay_v the_o soul_n which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o anchor_v of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o though_o tempest_n arise_v it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o helmet_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o the_o helmet_n be_v for_o the_o head_n in_o conflict_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a 6._o it_o help_v we_o to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v enliven_v by_o promise_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o promise_n of_o preferment_n and_o greatness_n and_o present_a accommodation_n now_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n and_o take_v our_o fâ—ll_n of_o love_n as_o one_o hall_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v hope_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n by_o propound_v the_o